![[BACK]](http://archimedes.mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de/arch/img/icons/back.gif){kind=icon}
Return to vitru_archi_048_la_1567.xml
CVS log ![[TXT]](http://archimedes.mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de/arch/img/icons/text.gif){kind=icon}
![[DIR]](http://archimedes.mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de/arch/img/icons/dir.gif){kind=icon}
Up to [CVSROOT] / texts / archimedes / xmlMain History Search Repository tree
| Return to vitru_archi_048_la_1567.xml
CVS log | Up to [CVSROOT] / texts / archimedes / xml |
| File: [CVSROOT] / texts / archimedes / xml / vitru_archi_048_la_1567.xml
(download) - view tree Revision 1.9, Mon Nov 3 13:43:24 2003 UTC (9 years, 7 months ago) by wwwrun Branch: MAIN Changes since 1.8: +625 -366 lines
Checkin by jutta using CVSweb.
Mon Nov 3 13:43:24 2003
HOST=141.14.237.38
EDIT=In-Browser
LOCALFILE=
COMMENTS={from jutta per email with some corrections by bcfuchs}
<browser>update</browser>
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?> <!DOCTYPE archimedes SYSTEM "../dtd/archimedes.dtd"> <archimedes xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"> <info> <author>Vitruvius Pollio</author> <title>De Architectura</title> <date>1912</date> <place>Leipzig</place> <translator/> <lang>la</lang> <cvs_file>vitru_archi_048_la_1567.xml</cvs_file> <cvs_version/> <locator>048.xml</locator> </info> <text> <front/> <body> <chap id="N10018"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="2"/> <p id="N1001B" type="head"> <s id="N1001D">LIBER PRIMUS</s> </p> <subchap1 id="N10020"> <subchap2 id="N10021"> <p id="N10022" type="main"> <s id="N10024"> Cum divina tua mens et numen, imperator Caesar, imperio potiretur orbis terrarum invictaque virtute cunctis hostibus stratis triumpho victoriaque tua cives gloriarentur et gentes omnes subactae tuum spectarent nutum populusque Romanus et senatus liberatus timore amplissimis tuis cogitationibus consiliisque gubernaretur, non audebam, tantis occupationibus, de architectura scripta et magnis cogitationibus explicata edere, metuens, ne non apto tempore interpellans subirem tui animi offensionem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10027"> <p id="N10028" type="main"> <s id="N1002A"> Cum vero attenderem te non solum de vita communi omnium curam publicaeque rei constitutione habere sed etiam de opportunitate publicorum aedificiorum, ut civitas per te non solum provinciis esset aucta, verum etiam ut maiestas imperii publicorum aedificiorum egregias haberet aucto­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="3"/> ritates, non putavi praetermittendum, quin primo quoque tempore de his rebus ea tibi ederem, ideo quod primum parenti tuo [de eo] fueram notus et eius virtutis studiosus. </s> <s id="N10031">cum autem concilium caelestium in sedibus inmortalitatis eum dedicavisset et imperium parentis in tuam potestatem transtulisset, idem studium meum in eius memoria permanens in te contulit favorem. </s> </p> <p id="N10034" type="main"> <s id="N10036"> Itaque cum M. </s> <s id="N10039">Aurelio et P. </s> <s id="N1003C">Minidio et Gn. </s> <s id="N1003F">Cornelio ad apparationem ballistarum et scorpionum reliquorumque tormentorum refectionem fui praesto et cum eis commoda accepi, quae, cum primo mihi tribuisti recognitionem, per sororis commendationem servasti. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10042"> <p id="N10043" type="main"> <s id="N10045"> Cum ergo eo beneficio essem obligatus, ut ad exitum vitae non haberem inopiae timorem, haec tibi scribere coepi, quod animadverti multa te aedificavisse et nunc aedificare, reliquo quoque tempore et publicorum et privatorum aedificiorum, pro amplitudine rerum gestarum ut posteris memoriae traderentur, curam habiturum. </s> <s id="N10048">conscripsi praescriptiones terminatas, ut eas attendens et ante facta et futura qualia sint opera per te posses nota habere; namque his voluminibus aperui omnes disciplinae rationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1004B"> <subchap2 id="N1004C"> <p id="N1004D" type="main"> <s id="N1004F"> Architecti est scientia pluribus disciplinis et variis eruditionibus ornata,cuius iudicio probantur omnia quae ab ceteris artibus perficiuntur opera. </s> <s id="N10052">ea nascitur ex fabrica et ratiocinatione. </s> <s id="N10055">fabrica est continuata ac trita usus meditatio, quae manibus perficit[ur] e materia cuiuscumque generis opus [est] ad propositum deformationis. </s> <s id="N10058">ratiocinatio autem est, quae res fabricatas sollertiae ac rationis pro demonstrare atque explicare potest. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1005B"> <p id="N1005C" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="4"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="5"/> <s id="N1005E"> Itaque architecti, qui sine litteris contenderant, ut manibus essent exercitati, non potuerunt efficere, ut haberent pro laboribus auctoritatem; qui autem ratiocinationibus et litteris solis confisi fuerunt, umbram non rem persecuti videntur. </s> <s id="N10061">at qui utrumque perdidicerunt, uti omnibus armis ornati citius cum auctoritate, quod fuit propositum, sunt adsecuti. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10064"> <p id="N10065" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="6"/> <s id="N10069"> Cum in omnibus enim rebus, tum maxime etiam in architectura haec duo insunt: quod significatur et quod significat. </s> <s id="N1006C">significatur proposita res, de qua dicitur; hanc autem significat demonstratio rationibus doctrinarum explicata. </s> <s id="N1006F">quare videtur utraque parte exercitatus esse debere, qui se architectum profiteatur. </s> <s id="N10072">itaque eum etiam ingeniosum oportet esse et ad disciplinam docilem; neque enim ingenium sine disciplina aut disciplina sine ingenio perfectum artificem potest efficere. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="7"/> <s id="N10075">et ut litteratus sit, peritus graphidos, eruditus geometria, historias complures noverit, philosophos diligenter audierit, musicam scierit, medicinae non sit ignarus, responsa iurisconsultorum noverit, astrologiam caelique rationes cognitas habeat. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10078"> <p id="N10079" type="main"> <s id="N1007B"> Quae cur ita sint, haec sunt causae. </s> <s id="N1007E">litteras architectum scire oportet, uti commentariis memoriam firmiorem efficere possit. </s> <s id="N10081">deinde graphidis scientiam habere, quo facilius exemplaribus pictis quam velit operis speciem deformare valeat. </s> <s id="N10084">geometria autem plura praesidia praestat architecturae; et primum ex euthygrammis circini tradit usum <regulaeque>, e quo maxime facilius aedificiorum in areis expediuntur descriptiones normarumque et librationum et linearum directiones. </s> <s id="N10087">item per opticen in aedificiis ab certis regionibus caeli lumina recte ducuntur. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="8"/> <s id="N1008A">per arithmeticen vero sumptus aedificiorum consummantur, mensurarum rationes explicantur, difficilesque symmetriarum quaestiones geometricis rationibus et methodis inveniuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1008D"> <p id="N1008E" type="main"> <s id="N10090"> Historias autem plures novisse oportet, quod multa ornamenta saepe in operibus architecti designant, de quibus argumenti rationem, cur fecerint, quaerentibus reddere debent. </s> <s id="N10093">quemadmodum si quis statuas marmoreas muliebres stolatas, quae caryatides dicuntur, pro columnis in opere statuerit et insuper mutulos et coronas conlocaverit, percontantibus ita reddet rationem. </s> <s id="N10096">Carya, civitas Peloponnensis, cum Persis hostibus contra Graeciam consensit. </s> <s id="N10099">postea Graeci per victoriam gloriose bello liberati communi consilio Caryatibus bellum indixerunt. </s> <s id="N1009C">itaque oppido capto, viris interfectis, civitate deflagrata matronas eorum in servitutem abduxerunt, nec sunt passi stolas neque ornatus matronales deponere, non uti una triumpho ducerentur, sed aeterna, servitutis exemplo gravi contumelia pressae poenas pendere viderentur pro civitate. </s> <s id="N1009F">ideo qui tunc architecti fuerunt aedificiis publicis designaverunt earum imagines oneri ferendo conlocatas, ut etiam posteris [nota] poena peccati Caryatium memoriae traderetur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N100A2"> <p id="N100A3" type="main"> <s id="N100A5"> Non minus Lacones, Pausania Agesilae filio duce, Plataico proelio pauca manu infinitum numerum exercitus Persarum cum superavissent, acto cum gloria triumpho spoliorum et praedae, porticum Persicam ex manubiis, laudis et virtutis civium indicem, victoriae posteris pro tropaeo constituerunt. </s> <s id="N100A8">ibique captivorum simulacra barbarico vestis ornatu, superbia meritis contumeliis punita, sustinentia tectum conlocaverunt, uti et hostes horrescerent timore eorum fortitudinis effectus, et cives id exemplum virtutis aspicientes gloria erecti ad defendendam libertatem essent parati. </s> <s id="N100AB">itaque ex eo multi statuas Persicas sustinentes epistylia et ornamenta eorum conlocaverunt, et ita ex eo argumento varietates egregias auxerunt operibus. </s> <s id="N100AE">item sunt aliae eiusdem generis historiae, quarum notitiam architectos tenere oporteat. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N100B1"> <p id="N100B2" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="9"/> <s id="N100B4"> Philosophia vero perficit architectum animo magno et uti non sit adrogans, sed potius facilis, aequus et fidelis, sine avaritia, quod est maximum; nullum enim opus vere sine fide et castitate fieri potest; ne sit cupidus neque in muneribus accipiendis habeat animum occupatum, sed cum gravitate suam tueatur dignitatem bonam famam habendo; et haec enim philosophia praescribit. </s> <s id="N100B7">praeterea de rerum natura, quae graece <foreign lang="greek">fusiologi/a</foreign> dicitur, philosophia explicat. </s> <s id="N100BE">quam necesse est studiosius novisse, quod habet multas et varias naturales quaestiones. </s> <s id="N100C1">ut etiam in aquarum ductionibus. </s> <s id="N100C4">incursibus enim et circumitionibus et librata planitie ex- pressionibus spiritus naturales aliter atque aliter fiunt, quorum offensionibus mederi nemo poterit, nisi qui ex philosophia principia rerum naturae noverit. </s> <s id="N100C7">item qui Ctesibii aut Archimedis et ceterorum, qui eiusdem generis praecepta conscripserunt, leget, sentire non poterit, nisi his rebus a philosophis erit institutus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N100CA"> <p id="N100CB" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="10"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="11"/> <s id="N100CF"> Musicen autem sciat oportet, uti canonicam rationem et mathematicam notam habeat, praeterea ballistarum, catapultarum, scorpionum temperaturas possit recte facere. </s> <s id="N100D2">in capitulis enim dextra ac sinistra sunt foramina hemitoniorum, per quae tenduntur suculis et vectibus e nervo torti funes, qui non praecluduntur nec praeligantur, nisi sonitus ad artificis aures certos et aequales fecerint. </s> <s id="N100D5">bracchia enim, quae in eas tentiones includuntur, cum extenduntur, aequaliter et pariter utraque plagam mittere debent; quodsi non homotona fuerint, inpedient directam telorum missionem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N100D8"> <p id="N100D9" type="main"> <s id="N100DB"> Item theatris vasa aerea, quae in cellis sub gradibus mathematica ratione conlocantur sonitûm ex discrimine, quae Graeci <foreign lang="greek">h)xei=a</foreign> appellant, ad symphonias musicas sive concentus componuntur divisa in circinatione diatessaron et diapente et <diapason ad> disdiapason, uti vox scaenici, sonitu conveniens in dispositionibus tactu cum offenderit, aucta cum incremento clarior et suavior ad spectatorum perveniat aures. </s> <s id="N100E2">hydraulicas quoque machinas et cetera, quae sunt similia his organis, sine musicis rationibus efficere nemo poterit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N100E5"> <p id="N100E6" type="main"> <s id="N100E8"> Disciplinam vero medicinae novisse oportet propter inclinationem caeli, quae Graeci <foreign lang="greek">kli/mata</foreign> dicunt, et aeris et locorum, qui sunt salubres aut pestilentes, aquarumque usus; sine his enim rationibus nulla salubris habitatio fieri potest. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="12"/> <s id="N100EF">iura quoque nota habeat oportet, ea quae necessaria sunt aedificiis <locis> communibus parietum ad ambitum, stillicidiorum et cloacarum, luminum, item aquarum ductiones et cetera, quae eiusmodi sunt. </s> <s id="N100F2">nota oportet sint architectis, uti ante caveant quam instituant aedificia, ne controversiae factis operibus patribus familiarum relinquantur, et ut legibus scribendis prudentia cavere possit et locatori et conductori; namque si lex perite fuerit scripta, erit ut sine captione uterque ab utroque liberetur. </s> <s id="N100F5">ex astrologia autem cognoscitur oriens, occidens, meridies, septentrio, etiam caeli ratio, aequinoctium, solstitium, astrorum cursus; quorum notitiam si quis non habuerit, horologiorum rationem omnino scire non poterit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N100F8"> <p id="N100F9" type="main"> <s id="N100FB"> Cum ergo tanta haec disciplina sit, condecorata et abundans eruditionibus variis ac pluribus, non puto posse <se> iuste repente profiteri architectos, nisi qui ab aetate puerili his gradibus disciplinarum scandendo scientia plerarumque litterarum et artium nutriti pervenerint ad summum templum architecturae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N100FE"> <p id="N100FF" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="13"/> <s id="N10101"> At fortasse mirum videbitur inperitis, hominis posse naturam tantum numerum doctrinarum perdiscere et memoria continere. </s> <s id="N10104">cum autem animadverterint omnes disciplinas inter se coniunctionem rerum et communicationem habere, fieri posse faciliter credent; encyclios enim disciplina uti corpus unum ex his membris est composita. </s> <s id="N10107">itaque qui a teneris aetatibus eruditionibus variis instruuntur, omnibus litteris agnoscunt easdem notas communicationemque omnium disciplinarum, et ea re facilius omnia cognoscunt. </s> <s id="N1010A">ideoque de veteribus architectis Pytheos, qui Prieni aedem Minervae nobiliter est architectatus, ait in suis commentariis architectum omnibus artibus et doctrinis plus oportere posse facere, quam qui singulas res suis industriis et exercitationibus ad summam claritatem perduxerunt. </s> <s id="N1010D">id autem re non expeditur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10110"> <p id="N10111" type="main"> <s id="N10115"> Non enim debet nec potest esse architectus grammaticus, uti fuerat Aristarchus, sed non agrammatus, nec musicus ut Aristoxenus, sed non amusos, nec pictor ut Apelles, sed graphidos non inperitus, nec plastes quemadmodum Myron seu Polyclitus, sed rationis plasticae non ignarus, nec denuo medicus ut Hippocrates, sed non aniatrologetus, nec in ceteris doctrinis singulariter excellens, sed in îs non inperitus. </s> <s id="N10118">non enim in tantis rerum varietatibus elegantias singulares quisquam consequi potest, quod earum ratiocinationes cognoscere et percipere vix cadit in potestatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1011B"> <p id="N1011C" type="main"> <s id="N1011E"> Nec tamen non tantum architecti non possunt in omnibus rebus habere summum effectum, sed etiam ipsi, qui privatim proprietates tenent artium, non efficiunt, ut habeant omnes summum laudis principatum. </s> <s id="N10121">ergo si in singulis doctrinis singuli artifices neque omnes sed pauci aevo perpetuo nobilitatem vix sunt consecuti, quemadmodum potest architectus, qui pluribus artibus debet esse peritus, non id ipsum mirum et magnum facere, ne quid ex his indigeat, sed etiam ut omnes artifices superet, qui singulis doctrinis adsiduitatem cum industria summa praestiterunt? </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10124"> <p id="N10125" type="main"> <s id="N10127"> Igitur in hac re Pytheos errasse videtur, quod non animadvertit ex duabus rebus singulas artes esse compositas, ex opere et eius ratiocinatione, ex his autem unum proprium esse eorum, qui singulis rebus sunt exercitati, id est operis effectus, alterum commune cum omnibus doctis, id est rationem, uti medicis et musicis et de venarum rythmo et pedum [motus]; at si vulnus mederi aut aegrum eripere de periculo oportuerit, non accedet musicus, sed id opus proprium erit medici; item in organo non medicus sed musicus modulabitur, ut aures suavem cantionibus recipiant iucunditatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1012A"> <p id="N1012B" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="14"/> <s id="N1012D"> Similiter cum astrologis et musicis est disputatio communis de sympathia stellarum et symphoniarum in quadratis et trigonis diatessaron et diapente, a geometris [divisus] qui graece <foreign lang="greek">lo/gos o)ptiko/s</foreign> appellatur; ceterisque omnibus doctrinis multae res vel omnes communes sunt dumtaxat ad disputandum. </s> <s id="N10134">operum vero ingressus, qui manu aut tractationibus ad elegantiam perducuntur, ipsorum sunt, qui proprie una arte ad faciendum sunt instituti. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="15"/> <s id="N10137">ergo satis abunde videtur fecisse, qui ex singulis doctrinis partes et rationes earum mediocriter habet notas, eas quae necessariae sunt ad architecturam, uti, si quid de his rebus et artibus iudicare et probare opus fuerit, ne deficiatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1013A"> <p id="N1013B" type="main"> <s id="N1013D"> Quibus vero natura tantum tribuit sollertiae, acuminis, memoriae, ut possint geometriam, astrologiam, musicen ceterasque disciplinas penitus habere notas, praetereunt officia architectorum et efficiuntur mathematici. </s> <s id="N10140">itaque faciliter contra eas disciplinas disputare possunt, quod pluribus telis disciplinarum sunt armati. </s> <s id="N10143">hi autem inveniuntur raro, ut aliquando fuerunt Aristarchus Samius, Philolaus et Archytas Tarentini, Apollonius Pergaeus, Eratosthenes Cyrenaeus, Archimedes et Scopinas ab Syracusis, qui multas res <mechanicas,> organicas, gnomonicas numero naturalibusque rationibus inventas atque explicatas posteris reliquerunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10146"> <p id="N10147" type="main"> <s id="N1014B"> Cum ergo talia ingenia ab naturali sollertia non passim cunctis gentibus sed paucis viris habere concedatur, officium vero architecti omnibus eruditionibus debeat esse exercitatum, et ratio propter amplitudinem rei permittat non iuxta necessitatem summas sed etiam mediocres scientias habere disciplinarum, peto, Caesar, et a te et ab îs, qui ea volumina sunt lecturi, ut, si quid parum ad regulam artis grammaticae fuerit explicatum, ignoscatur. </s> <s id="N1014E">namque non uti summus philosophus nec rhetor disertus nec grammaticus summis rationibus artis exercitatus, sed ut architectus his litteris imbutus haec nisus sum scribere. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="16"/> <s id="N10151">de artis vero potestate quaeque insunt in ea ratiocinationes polliceor, uti spero, his voluminibus non modo aedificantibus sed etiam omnibus sapientibus cum maxima auctoritate me sine dubio praestaturum. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10154"> <subchap2 id="N10155"> <p id="N10156" type="main"> <s id="N10158"> Architectura autem constat ex ordinatione, quae graece <foreign lang="greek">ta/cis</foreign> dicitur, <pb ed="1567" pagenum="17"/> et ex dispositione, hanc autem Graeci <foreign lang="greek">dia/qesin</foreign> vocitant, et eurythmia et symmetria et decore et distributione, quae graece <foreign lang="greek">oi)konomi/a</foreign> dicitur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10167"> <p id="N10168" type="main"> <s id="N1016A"> Ordinatio est [modica] membrorum operis [commoditas] separatim universeque proportionis ad symmetriam comparatio. </s> <s id="N1016D">haec componitur ex quantitate, quae graece <foreign lang="greek">poso/ths</foreign> dicitur. </s> <s id="N10174">quantitas autem est modulorum ex ipsius operis e singulisque membrorum partibus sumptio universi operis conveniens effectui. </s> </p> <p id="N10177" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="18"/> <s id="N10179"> Dispositio autem est rerum apta conlocatio elegansque compositionibus effectus operis cum qualitate. </s> <s id="N1017C">species dispositionis, quae graece dicuntur <foreign lang="greek">i)de/ai</foreign>, sunt hae: ichnographia, orthographia, scaenographia. </s> <s id="N10183">ichnographia est circini regulaeque modice continens usus, e qua capiuntur formarum in solis arearum descriptiones. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="19"/> <s id="N10186">orthographia autem est erecta frontis imago modiceque picta rationibus operis futuri figura. </s> <s id="N10189">item scaenographia est frontis et laterum abscedentium adumbratio ad circinique centrum omnium linearum responsus. </s> <s id="N1018C">hae nascuntur ex cogitatione et inventione. </s> <s id="N1018F">cogitatio est cura studii plena et industriae vigilantiaeque effectus propositi cum voluptate. </s> <s id="N10192">inventio autem est quaestionum obscurarum explicatio ratioque novae rei vigore mobili reperta. </s> <s id="N10195">hae sunt terminationes dispositionum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10198"> <p id="N10199" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="20"/> <s id="N1019B"> Eurythmia est venusta species commodusque in compositionibus membrorum aspectus. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="21"/><s id="N1019E">haec efficitur, cum membra operis convenientis sunt altitudinis ad latitudinem, latitudinis ad longitudinem, et ad summam omnia respondent suae symmetriae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N101A1"> <p id="N101A2" type="main"> <s id="N101A6"> Item symmetria est ex ipsius operis membris conveniens consensus ex partibusque separatis ad universae figurae speciem ratae partis responsus. </s> <s id="N101A9">uti in hominis corpore e cubito, pede, palmo, digito ceterisque particulis symmetros est eurythmiae qualitas, sic est in operum perfectionibus. </s> <s id="N101AC">et primum in aedibus sacris aut e columnarum crassitudinibus aut triglypho aut etiam embatere, ballista e foramine <capituli>, quod Graeci <foreign lang="greek">peri/trhton</foreign> vocitant, navibus interscalmio, quae <foreign lang="greek">dia/phgma</foreign> dicitur, item ceterorum operum e membris invenitur symmetriarum ratiocinatio. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N101B7"> <p id="N101B8" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="22"/> <s id="N101BA"> Decor autem est emendatus operis aspectus probatis rebus compositi cum auctoritate. </s> <s id="N101BD">is perficitur statione, quod graece <foreign lang="greek">qematismw=|</foreign> dicitur, seu consuetudine aut natura. </s> <s id="N101C4">statione, cum Iovi Fulguri et Caelo et Soli et Lunae aedificia sub divo hypaethraque constituentur; horum enim deorum et species et effectus in aperto mundo atque lucenti praesentes videmus. </s> <s id="N101C7">Minervae et Marti et Herculi aedes doricae fient; his enim diis propter virtutem sine deliciis aedificia constitui decet. </s> <s id="N101CA">Veneri, Florae, Proserpinae, fontium nymphis corinthio genere constitutae aptas videbuntur habere proprietates, quod his diis propter teneritatem graciliora et florida foliisque et volutis ornata opera facta augere videbuntur iustum decorem. </s> <s id="N101CD">Iunoni, Dianae, Libero Patri ceterisque diis, qui eadem sunt similitudine, si aedes ionicae construentur, habita erit ratio mediocritatis, quod et ab severo more doricorum et ab teneritate corinthiorum temperabitur earum institutio proprietatis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N101D0"> <p id="N101D1" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="23"/> <s id="N101D3"> Ad consuetudinem autem decor sic exprimitur, cum aedificiis interioribus magnificis item vestibula convenientia et elegantia erunt facta. </s> <s id="N101D6">si enim interiora prospectus habuerint elegantes, aditus autem humiles et inhonestos, non erunt cum decore. </s> <s id="N101D9">item si doricis epistyliis in coronis denticuli sculpentur aut in pulvinatis columnis ex ionicis epistyliis [capitulis] exprimentur triglyphi, translatis ex alia ratione proprietatibus in aliud genus operis offendetur aspectus aliis ante ordinis consuetudinibus institutus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N101DC"> <p id="N101DD" type="main"> <s id="N101DF"> Naturalis autem decor sic erit, si primum omnibus templis saluberrimae regiones aquarumque fontes in îs locis idonei eligentur, in quibus fana constituantur, deinde maxime Aesculapio, Saluti, ut eorum deorum, quorum plurimi medicinis aegri curari videntur. </s> <s id="N101E2">cum enim ex pestilenti in salubrem locum corpora aegra translata fuerint et e fontibus salubribus aquarum usus subministrabuntur, celerius convalescent. </s> <s id="N101E5">ita efficietur, uti ex natura loci maiores auctasque cum dignitate divinitas excipiat opiniones. </s> <s id="N101E8">item naturae decor erit, si cubiculis et bybliothecis ab oriente lumina capiuntur, balneis et hibernaculis ab occidente hiberno, pinacothecis et quibus certis luminibus opus est partibus, a septentrione, quod ea caeli regio neque exclaratur neque obscuratur solis cursu sed est certa inmutabilis die perpetuo. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N101EB"> <p id="N101EC" type="main"> <s id="N101EE"> Distributio autem est copiarum locique commoda dispensatio parcaque in operibus sumptus ratione temperatio. </s> <s id="N101F1">haec ita observabitur, si primum architectus ea non quaeret, quae non poterunt inveniri aut parari nisi magno. </s> <s id="N101F4">namque non omnibus locis harenae fossiciae nec caementorum nec abietis nec sappinorum nec marmoris copia est, sed aliud alio loco nascitur, quorum comportationes difficiles sunt et sumptuosae. </s> <s id="N101F7">utendum autem est, ubi non est harena fossicia, fluviatica aut marina lota; inopiae quoque abietis aut sappinorum vitabuntur utendo cupresso, populo, ulmo, pinu; reliquaque his similiter erunt explicanda. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N101FA"> <p id="N101FB" type="main"> <s id="N101FF"> Alter gradus erit distributionis, cum ad usum patrum familiarum et ad pecuniae copiam aut ad eloquentiae dignitatem aedificia apte disponentur. </s> <s id="N10202">namque aliter urbanas domos oportere constitui videtur, aliter quibus ex possessionibus rusticis influunt fructus; non item feneratoribus, aliter beatis et delicatis; potentibus vero, quorum cogitationibus respublica gubernatur, ad usum conlocabuntur; et omnino faciendae sunt aptae omnibus personis aedificiorum distributiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10205"> <subchap2 id="N10206"> <p id="N10207" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="24"/> <s id="N10209"> Partes ipsius architecturae sunt tres: aedificatio, gnomonice, machinatio. </s> <s id="N1020C">aedificatio autem divisa est bipertito, e quibus una est moenium et communium operum in publicis locis conlocatio, altera est privatorum aedificiorum explicatio. </s> <s id="N1020F">publicorum autem distributiones sunt tres, e quibus est una defensionis, altera religionis, tertia opportunitatis. </s> <s id="N10212">defensionis est murorum turriumque et portarum ratio ad hostium impetus perpetuo repellendos excogitata, religionis deorum inmortalium fanorum aediumque sacrarum conlocatio, opportunitatis communium locorum ad usum publicum dispositio, uti portus, fora, porticus, balinea, theatra, ambulationes ceteraque, quae isdem rationibus in publicis locis designantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10215"> <p id="N10216" type="main"> <s id="N10218"> Haec autem ita fieri debent, ut habeatur ratio firmitatis, utilitatis, venustatis. </s> <s id="N1021B">firmitatis erit habita ratio, cum fuerit fundamentorum ad solidum depressio, quaque e materia, copiarum sine avaritia diligens electio; utilitatis autem, <cum fuerit> emendata et sine inpeditione usus locorum dispositio et ad regiones sui cuiusque generis apta et commoda distributio; venustatis vero, cum fuerit operis species grata et elegans membrorumque commensus iustas habeat symmetriarum ratiocinationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1021E"> <subchap2 id="N1021F"> <p id="N10220" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="25"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="26"/> <s id="N10222"> In ipsis vero moenibus ea erunt principia. </s> <s id="N10225">primum electio loci saluberrimi. </s> <s id="N10228">is autem erit excelsus et non nebulosus, non pruinosus regionesque caeli spectans neque aestuosas neque frigidas sed temperatas, deinde si vitabitur palustris vicinitas. </s> <s id="N1022B">cum enim aurae matutinae cum sole oriente ad oppidum pervenient et his ortae nebulae adiungentur spiritusque bestiarum palustrium venenatos cum nebula mixtos in habitatorum corpora flatu spargent, efficient locum pestilentem. </s> <s id="N1022E">item si secundum mare erunt moenia spectabuntque ad meridiem aut occidentem, non erunt salubria, quod per aestatem caelum meridianum sole exoriente calescit, meridie ardet; item quod spectat ad occidentem, sole exorto tepescit, meridie calet, vespere fervet. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10231"> <p id="N10232" type="main"> <s id="N10234"> Igitur mutationibus caloris et refrigerationis corpora, quae in his locis sunt, vitiantur. </s> <s id="N10237">hoc autem licet animadvertere etiam ex îs, quae non sunt animalia. </s> <s id="N1023A">in cellis enim vinariis tectis lumina nemo capit a meridie nec ab occidente, sed a septentrione, quod ea regio nullo tempore mutationes recipit sed est firma perpetuo et inmutabilis. </s> <s id="N1023D">ideo etiam ea granaria, quae ad solis cursum spectant, bonitatem cito mutant, obsoniaque et poma, quae non in ea parte caeli ponuntur, quae est aversa a solis cursu, non diu servantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10240"> <p id="N10241" type="main"> <s id="N10245"> Nam semper calor cum excoquit e rebus firmitatem et vaporibus fervidis eripit exsugendo naturales virtutes, dissolvit eas et fervore mollescentes efficit inbecillas. </s> <s id="N10248">ut etiam in ferro animadvertimus, quod, quamvis natura sit durum, in fornacibus ab ignis vapore percalefa­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="27"/> ctum ita mollescit, uti in omne genus formae faciliter fabricetur; et idem, cum molle et candens refrigeretur tinctum frigida, redurescit et restituitur in antiquam proprietatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1024B"> <p id="N1024C" type="main"> <s id="N1024E"> Licet etiam considerare haec ita esse ex eo, quod aestate non solum in pestilentibus locis sed etiam in salubribus omnia corpora calore fiant inbecilla, et per hiemem etiam quae pestilentissimae sint regiones efficiantur salubres, ideo quod a refrigerationibus solidantur. </s> <s id="N10251">non minus etiam quae ab frigidis regionibus corpora traducuntur in calidas, non possunt durare sed dissolvuntur; quae autem ex calidis locis sub septentrionum regiones frigidas, non modo non laborant inmutatione loci valetudinibus sed etiam confirmantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10254"> <p id="N10255" type="main"> <s id="N10257"> Quare cavendum esse videtur in moenibus conlocandis ab îs regionibus, quae caloribus flatus ad corpora hominum possunt spargere. </s> <s id="N1025A">namque <e> principiis, quae Graeci <foreign lang="greek">stoixei=a</foreign> appellant, ut omnia, corpora sunt composita, id est e calore et umore, terreno et aere, et ita mixtionibus naturali temperatura figurantur omnium animalium in mundo generatim qualitates. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10261"> <p id="N10262" type="main"> <s id="N10264"> Ergo in quibus<vis> corporibus cum exsuperat e principiis calor, tunc interficit dissolvitque cetera fervore. </s> <s id="N10267">haec autem vitia efficit fervidum ab certis partibus caelum, cum insidit in apertas venas plus quam patitur e mixtionibus naturali temperatura corpus. </s> <s id="N1026A">item si umor occupavit corporum venas inparesque eas fecit, cetera principia liquido corrupta diluuntur, et dissolvuntur compositionibus virtutes. </s> <s id="N1026D">item haec e refrigerationibus umoris ventorum et aurarum infunduntur vitia corporibus. </s> <s id="N10270">non minus aeris etiamque terreni in corpore naturalis compositio augendo aut minuendo infirmat cetera, principia terrena cibi plenitate, aer gravitate caeli. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10273"> <p id="N10274" type="main"> <s id="N10276"> Sed si qui voluerit diligentius haec sensu percipere, animadvertat attendatque naturas avium et piscium et terrestrium animalium, et ita considerabit discrimina temperaturae. </s> <s id="N10279">aliam enim mixtionem habet genus avium, aliam piscium, longe aliter terrestrium natura. </s> <s id="N1027C">volucres minus habent terreni, minus umoris, caloris temperate, aeris multum; igitur levioribus principiis compositae facilius in aeris impetum nituntur. </s> <s id="N1027F">aquatiles autem piscium naturae, quod temperatae sunt a calido plurimumque ex aeris et terreni <principiis> sunt compositae, sed umoris habent oppido quam paulum, quo minus habent e principiis umoris in corpore, facilius in umore perdurant; itaque cum ad terram perducuntur, animam cum aqua relinquunt. </s> <s id="N10282">item terrestria, quod e principiis ab aere caloreque sunt temperata minusque habent terreni plurimumque umoris, quod abundant umidae partes, non diu possunt in aqua vitam tueri. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10285"> <p id="N10286" type="main"> <s id="N1028A"> Ergo si haec ita videntur, quemadmodum proposuimus, et e principiis animalium corpora composita sensu percipimus et e superationibus aut defectionibus ea laborare dissolvique iudicamus, non dubitamus, quin diligentius quaeri oporteat, uti temperatissimas caeli regiones eligamus, cum quaerenda fuerit in moenium conlocationibus salubritas. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1028D"> <p id="N1028E" type="main"> <s id="N10290"> Itaque etiam atque etiam veterem revocandam censeo rationem. </s> <s id="N10293">maiores enim pecoribus immolatis, quae pascebantur in îs locis, quibus aut oppida aut castra stativa constituebantur, inspiciebant iocinera, et si erant livida et vitiosa primo, alia immolabant dubitantes, utrum morbo an pabuli vitio laesa essent. </s> <s id="N10296">cum pluribus experti erant et probaverant integram et solidam naturam iocinerum ex aqua et pabulo, ibi constituebant munitiones; si autem vitiosa inveniebant, iudicio transferebant item humanis corporibus pestilentem futuram nascentem in his locis aquae cibique copiam, et ita transmigrabant et mutabant regiones quaerentes omnibus rebus salubritatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10299"> <p id="N1029A" type="main"> <s id="N1029C"> Hoc autem fieri, uti pabulo ciboque salubres proprietates terrae videantur, licet animadvertere et cognoscere ex agris Cretensium, qui sunt circa Pothereum flumen, quod est Cretae inter duas civitates Gnoson et Gortynam. </s> <s id="N1029F">dextra enim et sinistra eius fluminis pascuntur pecora; sed ex his quae pascuntur proxime Gnoson si <gap/> quae autem ex altera parte proxime Gortynam, non habent apparentem splenem. </s> <s id="N102A4">unde etiam medici quaerentes de ea re invenerunt in his locis herbam, quam pecora rodendo inminuerunt lienes. </s> <s id="N102A7">ita eam herbam colligendo curant lienosos hoc medicamento, quod etiam Cretenses <foreign lang="greek">a)/splhnon</foreign> vocitant. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="28"/> <s id="N102AE">ex eo licet scire cibo atque aqua proprietates locorum naturaliter pestilentes aut salubres esse. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N102B1"> <p id="N102B2" type="main"> <s id="N102B4"> Item si in paludibus moenia constituta erunt, quae paludes secundum mare fuerint, spectabuntque ad septentrionem aut inter septentrionem et orientem, eaeque paludes excelsiores fuerint quam litus marinum, ratione videbuntur esse constituta. </s> <s id="N102B7">fossis enim ductis fit aquae exitus ad litus, et mare tempestatibus actum in paludes redundantia motionibus concitata marisque mixtionibus non patitur bestiarum palustrium genera ibi nasci, quaeque de superioribus locis natando proxime litus perveniunt, inconsueta salsitudine necantur. </s> <s id="N102BA">exemplar autem huius rei Gallicae paludes possunt esse, quae circum<cingunt> Altinum, Ravennam, Aquileiam, aliaque quae in eiusmodi locis municipia sunt proxima paludibus, quod his rationibus habent incredibilem salubritatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N102BD"> <p id="N102BE" type="main"> <s id="N102C0"> Quibus autem insidentes sunt paludes et non habent exitus profluentes neque per flumina neque per fossas, uti Pomptinae, stando putescunt et umores graves et pestilentes in îs locis emittunt. </s> </p> <p id="N102C3" type="main"> <s id="N102C7"> Item in Apulia oppidum Salpia vetus, quod Diomedes ab Troia rediens constituit sive, quemadmodum nonnulli scripserunt, Elpias Rhodius, in eiusmodi locis fuerat conlocatum, ex quo incolae quotannis aegrotando laborantes aliquando pervenerunt ad M. </s> <s id="N102CA">Hostilium ab eoque publice petentes impetraverunt, ut is idoneum locum ad moenia transferenda conquireret eligeretque. </s> <s id="N102CD">tunc is moratus non est, sed statim rationibus doctissime quaesitis secundum mare mercatus est possessionem loco salubri ab senatuque populoque Romano petît, ut liceret transferre oppidum, constituitque moenia et areas divisit nummoque sestertio singulis municipibus mancipio dedit. </s> <s id="N102D0">his confectis lacum aperuit in mare et portum e lacu municipio perfecit. </s> <s id="N102D3">itaque nunc Salpini quattuor milia passus progressi ab oppido veteri habitant in salubri loco. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N102D6"> <subchap2 id="N102D7"> <p id="N102D8" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="29"/> <s id="N102DA"> Cum ergo his rationibus [erit] salubritatis [moenium conlocandorum explicatio] regiones[que] electae fuerint fructibus ad alendam civitatem copiosae, et viarum munitiones aut opportunitates fluminum seu per portus marinae subvectionis habuerit ad moenia comportationes expeditas, tunc turrium murorumque fundamenta sic sunt facienda, <pb ed="1567" pagenum="30"/> uti fodiantur, si queat inveniri, ad solidum et in solido, quantum ex amplitudine operis pro ratione videatur, crassitudine ampliore quam parietum, qui supra terram sunt futuri, et ea impleantur quam solidissima structura. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N102DD"> <p id="N102DE" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="31"/> <s id="N102E0"> Item turres sunt proiciendae in exteriorem partem, uti, cum ad murum hostis impetu velit adpropinquare, a turribus dextra ac sinistra lateribus apertis telis vulnerentur. </s> <s id="N102E3">curandumque maxime videtur, ut non facilis aditus sit ad oppugnandum murum, sed ita circumdandum ad loca praecipitia et excogitandum, uti portarum itinera non sint directa sed scaeva. </s> <s id="N102E6">namque cum ita factum fuerit, tum dextrum latus accedentibus, quod scuto non erit tectum, proximum erit muro. </s> <s id="N102E9">conlocanda autem oppida sunt non quadrata nec procurrentibus angulis sed circinationibus, uti hostis ex pluribus locis conspiciatur. </s> <s id="N102EC">in quibus enim anguli procurrunt, difficiliter defenditur, quod angulus magis hostem tuetur quam civem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N102EF"> <p id="N102F0" type="main"> <s id="N102F2"> Crassitudinem autem muri ita faciendam censeo, uti armati homines supra obviam venientes alius alium sine inpeditione praeterire possint, dum in crassitudine perpetuae taleae oleagineae ustilatae quam creberrime instruantur, uti utraeque muri frontes inter se, quemadmodum fibulis, his taleis conligatae aeternam habeant firmitatem; namque ei materiae nec caries nec tempestates nec vetustas potest nocere, sed ea et in terra obruta et in aqua conlocata permanet sine vitiis utilis sempiterno. </s> <s id="N102F5">itaque non solum in muro sed etiam in substructionibus quique parietes murali crassitudine erunt faciundi, hac ratione religati non cito vitiabuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N102F8"> <p id="N102F9" type="main"> <s id="N102FB"> Intervalla autem turrium ita sunt facienda, ut ne longius sit alia ab alia sagittae missionis, uti, si qua oppugnetur, tum a turribus, quae erunt dextra sinistra, scorpionibus reliquisque telorum missionibus hostes reiciantur. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="32"/> <s id="N102FE">etiamque contra interiores <partes> turrium dividendus est murus intervallis tam magnis, quam erunt turres, ut itinera sint interioribus partibus turrium contignata, neque ea ferro fixa; hostis enim si quam partem muri occupaverit, qui repugnabunt rescindent et, si celeriter administraverint, non patientur reliquas partes turrium murique hostem penetrare, nisi se voluerit praecipitare. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10301"> <p id="N10302" type="main"> <s id="N10306"> Turres itaque rotundae aut polygonoe sunt faciendae; quadratas enim machinae celerius dissipant, quod angulos arietes tundendo frangunt, in rotundationibus autem uti cuneos ad centrum adigendo laedere non possunt. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="33"/> <s id="N10309">item munitiones muri turriumque aggeribus coniunctae maxime sunt tutiores, quod neque arietes neque suffossiones neque machinae ceterae eis valent nocere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1030C"> <p id="N1030D" type="main"> <s id="N1030F"> Sed non in omnibus locis est aggeris ratio facienda, nisi quibus extra murum ex alto loco plano pede accessus fuerit ad moenia oppugnanda. </s> <s id="N10312">itaque in eiusmodi locis primum fossae sunt faciendae latitudinibus et altitudinibus quam amplissimis, deinde fundamentum muri deprimendum est infra alveum fossae et id extruendum est ea crassitudine, ut opus terrenum facile sustineatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10315"> <p id="N10316" type="main"> <s id="N10318"> Item interiore parte substructionis fundamentum distans ab exteriore introrsus amplo spatio, ita uti cohortes possint quemadmodum in acie instructae ad defendendum supra latitudinem aggeris consistere. </s> <s id="N1031B">cum autem fundamenta ita distantia inter se fuerint constituta, tunc inter ea alia transversa, coniuncta exteriori et interiori fundamento, pectinatim disposita [quemadmodum serrae dentes solent esse] conlocentur; cum enim sic erit factum, tunc ita oneris terreni magnitudo distributa in parvas partes neque universa pondere premens <non> poterit ulla ratione extrudere muri substructiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1031E"> <p id="N1031F" type="main"> <s id="N10321"> De ipso autem muro, e qua materia struatur aut perficiatur, ideo non est praefiniendum, quod in omnibus locis, quas optamus copias, eas non possumus habere. </s> <s id="N10324">sed ubi sunt saxa quadrata sive silex seu caementum aut coctus later sive crudus, his erit utendum. </s> <s id="N10327">non enim, uti Babylone abundantes liquido bitumine pro calce et harena ex cocto latere factum habent murum, sic item possunt omnes <pb ed="1567" pagenum="34"/> regiones seu locorum proprietates habere tantas eiusdem generis utilitates, uti ex his comparationibus ad aeternitatem perfectus habeatur sine vitio murus. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1032A"> <subchap2 id="N1032B"> <p id="N1032C" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="35"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="36"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="37"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="38"/> <s id="N1032E"> Moenibus circumdatis sequuntur intra murum arearum divisiones platearumque et angiportûm ad caeli regionem directiones. </s> <s id="N10331">dirigentur haec autem recte, si exclusi erunt ex angiportis venti prudenter. </s> <s id="N10334">qui si frigidi sunt, laedunt; si calidi, vitiant; si umidi, nocent. </s> <s id="N10337">quare vitandum videtur hoc vitium et avertendum, ne fiat quod in multis civitatibus usu solet venire. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="39"/> <s id="N1033A">quemadmodum in insula Lesbo oppidum Mytilenae magnificenter est aedificatum et eleganter, sed positum non prudenter. </s> <s id="N1033D">in qua civitate auster cum flat, homines aegrotant; cum corus, tussiunt; cum septentrio, restituuntur in salubritatem, sed in angiportis et plateis non possunt consistere propter vehementiam frigoris. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10340"> <p id="N10341" type="main"> <s id="N10345"> Ventus autem est aeris fluens unda cum certa motus redundantia. </s> <s id="N10348">nascitur, cum fervor offendit umorem et impetus spiritus factionis exprimit vim flatus. </s> <s id="N1034B">id autem verum esse ex aeolis aereis licet aspicere et de latentibus caeli rationibus artificiosis rerum inventionibus divinitatis exprimere veritatem. </s> <s id="N1034E">fiunt enim aeoli pilae aereae cavae,— hae habent punctum angustissimum—quae aqua infunduntur conlocanturque ad ignem; et antequam calescant, non habent ullum spiritum, simul autem ut fervere coeperint, efficiunt ad ignem vehementem flatum. </s> <s id="N10351">ita scire et iudicare licet e parvo brevissimoque spectaculo de magnis et inmanibus caeli ventorumque naturae rationibus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10354"> <p id="N10355" type="main"> <s id="N10357"> <Venti autem si ex habitationibus> exclusi fuerint, non solum efficient corporibus valentibus locum salubrem, sed etiam si qui morbi ex aliis vitiis forte nascentur, qui in ceteris <minus> salubribus locis habent curationes medicinae contrariae, in his propter exclusiones ventorum temperatura expeditius curabuntur. </s> <s id="N1035A">vitia autem sunt, quae difficulter curantur in regionibus, quae sunt supra scriptae, haec: gravitudo arteriace, tussis, pleuritis, pthisis, sanguinis eiectio et cetera, quae non detractionibus sed adiectionibus cu­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="40"/>rantur. </s> <s id="N1035D">haec ideo difficulter medicantur, primum quod ex frigoribus concipiuntur, deinde quod defatigatis morbo viribus eorum aer agitatus est <molestus; namque ubi> ventorum agitationibus extenuatur, a vitiosis corporibus detrahit sucum et efficit ea exiliora. </s> <s id="N10360">contra vero lenis et crassus aer, qui perflatus non habet neque crebras redundantias, propter inmotam stabilitatem adiciendo ad membra eorum alit eos et reficit, qui in his sunt inpliciti morbis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10363"> <p id="N10364" type="main"> <s id="N10366"> Nonnullis placuit esse ventos quattuor: ab oriente aequinoctiali solanum, a meridie austrum, ab occidente aequinoctiali favonium, ab septentrionali septentrionem. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="41"/> <s id="N10369">sed qui diligentius perquisierunt, tradiderunt eos esse octo, maxime quidem Andronicus Cyrrestes, qui etiam exemplum conlocavit Athenis turrem marmoream octagonon et in singulis lateribus octagoni singulorum ventorum imagines excalptas contra suos cuiusque flatus designavit, supraque eam turrim metam marmoream perfecit et insuper Tritonem aereum conlocavit dextra manu virgam porrigentem, et ita est machinatus, uti vento circumageretur et semper contra flatum consisteret supraque imaginem flantis venti indicem virgam teneret. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1036C"> <p id="N1036D" type="main"> <s id="N1036F"> Itaque sunt conlocati inter solanum et austrum ab oriente hiberno eurus, inter austrum et favonium ab occidente hiberno africus, inter favonium et septentrionem caurus, quem plures vocant corum, inter septentrionem et solanum aquilo. </s> <s id="N10372">hoc modo videtur esse expressum, uti pateat numerus et nomina et partes, unde flatus certi ventorum spirent. </s> <s id="N10375">quod cum ita exploratum habeatur, ut inveniantur regiones et ortus eorum, sic erit ratiocinandum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10378"> <p id="N10379" type="main"> <s id="N1037B"> Conlocetur ad libellam marmoreum amusium mediis moenibus, aut locus ita expoliatur ad regulam et libellam, ut amusium non desideretur, supraque eius loci centrum medium conlocetur aeneus gnomon, [indagator umbrae] qui graece <foreign lang="greek">skiaqh/ras</foreign> dicitur. </s> <s id="N10382">huius antemeridiana circiter hora quinta sumenda est extrema gnomonis umbra et puncto signanda, deinde circino diducto ad punctum, quod est gnomonis umbrae longitudinis signum, ex eoque a centro circumagenda linea rotundationis. </s> <s id="N10385">itemque observanda postmeridiana istius gnomonis crescens umbra, et cum tetigerit circinationis lineam et fecerit parem antemeridianae umbrae postmeridianam, signanda puncto. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10388"> <p id="N10389" type="main"> <s id="N1038D"> Ex his duobus signis circino decusatim describendum, et per decusationem et medium centrum linea perducenda ad extremum, ut habeatur meridiana et septentrionalis regio. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="42"/> <s id="N10390">tum postea sumenda est sexta decima pars circinationis lineae totius rotundationis, centrumque conlocandum in meridiana linea, qua tangit circinationem, et signandum dextra ac sinistra in circinatione et meridiana et septentrionali parte. </s> <s id="N10393">tunc ex signis his quattuor per centrum medium decusatim lineae ab extremis ad extremas circinationes perducendae. </s> <s id="N10396">ita austri et septentrionis habebitur octavae partis designatio. </s> <s id="N10399">reliquae partes dextra ac sinistra tres et tres aequales his distribuendae sunt, in tota rotundatione ut aequales divisiones octo ventorum designatae sint in descriptione. </s> <s id="N1039C">tum per angulos inter duas ventorum regiones et platearum et angiportorum videntur deberi dirigi descriptiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1039F"> <p id="N103A0" type="main"> <s id="N103A2"> His enim rationibus et ea divisione exclusa erit ex habitationibus et vicis ventorum vis molesta. </s> <s id="N103A5">cum enim plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae, ex aperto caeli spatio impetus ac flatus frequens conclusus in faucibus angiportorum vehementioribus viribus pervagabitur. </s> <s id="N103A8">quas ob res convertendae sunt ab regionibus ventorum directiones vicorum, uti advenientes ad angulos insularum frangantur repulsique dissipentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N103AB"> <p id="N103AC" type="main"> <s id="N103AE"> Fortasse mirabuntur î, qui multa ventorum nomina noverunt, quod a nobis expositi sunt tantum octo esse venti. </s> <s id="N103B1">si autem animadverterint orbis terrae circumitionem per solis cursum et umbras gnomonis aequinoctialis ex inclinatione caeli ab Eratosthene Cyrenaeo rationibus mathematicis et geometricis methodis esse inventam ducentorum quinquaginta duûm milium stadiûm, quae fiunt passus trecenties et decies quinquies centena milia, huius autem octava pars, quam ventus tenere videtur, est triciens nongenta triginta septem milia et passus quingenti, non debebunt mirari, si in tam magno spatio unus ventus vagando inclinationibus et recessionibus varietates mutatione flatus faciat. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N103B4"> <p id="N103B5" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="43"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="44"/> <s id="N103B7"> Itaque dextra et sinistra austrum leuconotus et altanus flare solet, <circa> africum libonotus et subvesperus, circa favonium argestes et certis temporibus etesiae, ad latera cauri circius et corus, circa septentrionem thracias et gallicus, dextra ac sinistra aquilonem supernas et caecias, circa solanum carbas et certo tempore ornithiae, euri vero medias partes tenentis in extremis euricircias et volturnus. </s> <s id="N103BA">sunt autem et alia plura nomina flatusque ventorum e locis aut fluminibus aut montium procellis tracta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N103BD"> <p id="N103BE" type="main"> <s id="N103C0"> Praeterea aurae matutinae, qua sol, cum emergit, de subterranea parte versando pulsat aeris umorem et [impetu] scandendo praeurens exprimit aurarum antelucano impetu flatus. </s> <s id="N103C3">qui cum exorto sole permanserunt, euri venti tenent partes, et ea re, quod ex auris procreatur, ab Graecis <foreign lang="greek">eu)=ros</foreign> videtur esse appellatus, crastinusque dies propter auras matutinas <foreign lang="greek">au)/rion</foreign> fertur esse vocitatus. </s> <s id="N103CE">sunt autem nonnulli, qui negant Eratosthenem potuisse veram mensuram orbis terrae colligere. </s> <s id="N103D1">quae sive est certa sive non vera, non potest nostra scriptura non veras habere terminationes regionum, unde spiritus ventorum oriuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N103D4"> <p id="N103D5" type="main"> <s id="N103D9"> Ergo si ita est, tantum erit, uti non certam mensurae rationem sed aut maiores impetus aut minores habeant singuli venti. </s> </p> <p id="N103DC" type="main"> <s id="N103DE"> Quoniam haec a nobis sunt breviter exposita, ut facilius intellegatur, visum est mihi in extremo volumine formas sive, uti Graeci dicunt, <foreign lang="greek">sxh/mata</foreign> duo explicare, unum ita deformatum, ut appareat, unde certi ventorum spiritus oriantur, alterum, quemadmodum ab impetu eorum aversis directionibus vicorum et platearum evitentur nocentes flatus. </s> <s id="N103E5">erit autem in exaequata planitie centrum, ubi est littera <emph type="smallcaps"/>A<emph.end type="italics"/>, gnomonis autem antemeridiana umbra, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"/>b<emph.end type="italics"/>, et a centro, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"/>A<emph.end type="italics"/>, diducto circino ad id signum umbrae, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"/>B<emph.end type="italics"/>, circumagatur linea rotundationis. </s> <s id="N10400">reposito autem gnomone ubi antea fuerat, expectanda est, dum decrescat faciatque iterum crescendo parem antemeridianae umbrae postmeridianam tangatque lineam rotundationis, ubi erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"/>C<emph.end type="italics"/>. tunc a signo, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"/>B<emph.end type="italics"/>, et a signo, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"/>C<emph.end type="italics"/>, circino decusatim describatur, ubi erit <emph type="smallcaps"/>D<emph.end type="italics"/>; deinde per decusationem et centrum, ubi est <emph type="smallcaps"/>A<emph.end type="italics"/>, perducatur linea ad extremum, in qua linea erunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"/>E<emph.end type="italics"/> et <emph type="smallcaps"/>F<emph.end type="italics"/>. haec linea erit index meridianae et septentrionalis regionis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1042D"> <p id="N1042E" type="main"> <s id="N10430"> Tunc <pb ed="1567" pagenum="45"/> circino totius rotundationis sumenda est pars <emph type="smallcaps"/>XVI<emph.end type="italics"/>, circinique centrum ponendum est in meridiana linea, qua tangit rotundationem, ubi est littera <emph type="smallcaps"/>E<emph.end type="italics"/>, et signandum dextra sinistra, ubi erunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"/>G H<emph.end type="italics"/>. item in septentrionali parte centrum circini ponendum in rotundationis et septentrionali linea, ubi est littera <emph type="smallcaps"/>F<emph.end type="italics"/>, et signandum dextra ac sinistra, ubi sunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"/>I<emph.end type="italics"/> et <emph type="smallcaps"/>K<emph.end type="italics"/>, et ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>G<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>K<emph.end type="italics"/> et ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>H<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>I<emph.end type="italics"/> per centrum lineae perducendae. </s> <s id="N1046F">ita quod erit spatium ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>G<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>H<emph.end type="italics"/>, erit spatium venti austri et partis meridianae; item quod erit spatium ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>I<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>K<emph.end type="italics"/>, erit septentrionis. </s> <s id="N1048A">reliquae partes dextra ter ac sinistra ter dividendae sunt aequaliter, quae sunt ad orientem, in quibus litterae <emph type="smallcaps"/>L M<emph.end type="italics"/>, et ab occidente, in quibus sunt litterae <emph type="smallcaps"/>N<emph.end type="italics"/> et <emph type="smallcaps"/>O<emph.end type="italics"/>. ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>M<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>O<emph.end type="italics"/> et ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>L<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>N<emph.end type="italics"/> perducendae sunt lineae decusatim. </s> <s id="N104B7">et ita erunt aequaliter ventorum octo spatia in circumitione. </s> <s id="N104BA">quae cum ita descripta erunt, in singulis angulis octagoni, cum a meridie incipiemus, inter eurum et austrum in angulo erit littera <emph type="smallcaps"/>G<emph.end type="italics"/>, inter austrum et africum <emph type="smallcaps"/>H<emph.end type="italics"/>, inter africum et favonium <emph type="smallcaps"/>N<emph.end type="italics"/>, inter favonium et caurum <emph type="smallcaps"/>O<emph.end type="italics"/>, inter caurum et septentrionem <emph type="smallcaps"/>K<emph.end type="italics"/>, inter septentrionem et aquilonem <emph type="smallcaps"/>I<emph.end type="italics"/>, inter aquilonem et solanum <emph type="smallcaps"/>L<emph.end type="italics"/>, inter solanum et eurum <emph type="smallcaps"/>M<emph.end type="italics"/>. ita his confectis inter angulos octagoni gnomon ponatur, et ita dirigantur angiportorum divisiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N104ED"> <subchap2 id="N104EE"> <p id="N104EF" type="main"> <s id="N104F1"> Divisis angiportis et plateis constitutis arearum electio ad opportunitatem et usum communem civitatis est explicanda aedibus sacris, foro reliquisque locis communibus. </s> <s id="N104F4">et si erunt moenia secundum mare, area, ubi forum constituatur, eligenda proxime portum, sin autem mediterraneo, in oppido medio. </s> <s id="N104F7">aedibus vero sacris, quorum deorum maxime in tutela civitas videtur esse, et Iovi et Iunoni et Minervae, in excelsissimo loco, unde moenium maxima pars conspiciatur, areae distribuantur. </s> <s id="N104FA">Mercurio autem in foro aut etiam, ut Isidi et Serapi, in emporio; Apollini Patrique Libero secundum theatrum; Herculi, in quibus civitatibus non sunt gymnasia neque amphitheatra, ad circum; Marti extra urbem sed ad campum; itemque Veneri ad portum. </s> </p> <p id="N104FD" type="main"> <s id="N104FF"> Id autem etiam Etruscis haruspicibus disciplinarum scripturis ita est dedicatum, extra murum Veneris, Volcani, Martis fana ideo conlocari, uti non insuescat in urbe adulescentibus seu matribus familiarum veneria libido, Volcanique vi e moenibus religionibus et sacrificiis evocata ab timore incendiorum aedificia videantur liberari. </s> <s id="N10502">Martis vero divinitas cum sit extra moenia dedicata, non erit inter cives armigera dissensio, sed ab hostibus ea defensa belli periculo conservabit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10505"> <p id="N10506" type="main"> <s id="N1050A"> Item Cereri extra urbem loco, quo <non quolibet> nomine semper homines nisi per sacrificium necesse habeant adire; cum religione, caste sanctisque moribus is locus debet tueri. </s> <s id="N1050D">ceterisque diis ad sacrificiorum rationes aptae templis areae sunt distribuendae. </s> </p> <p id="N10510" type="main"> <s id="N10512"> De ipsis autem aedibus sacris faciundis et de earum symmetriis in tertio et quarto volumine reddam rationes, quia in secundo visum est mihi primum de materiae copiis, quae in aedificiis sunt parandae, quibus sint virtutibus et quem habeant usum, exponere, <deinde> commensus aedificiorum et ordines et genera singula symmetriarum peragere et in singulis voluminibus explicare. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> </chap> <chap id="N10515"> <!-- 2,t,1,1 --> <p id="N10517" type="head"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="46"/> <s id="N10519">LIBER SECUNDUS</s> </p> <subchap1 id="N1051C"> <subchap2 id="N1051D"> <p id="N1051E" type="main"> <s id="N10520"> Dinocrates architectus cogitationibus et sollertia fretus, cum Alexander rerum potiretur, profectus est e Macedonia ad exercitum regiae cupidus commendationis. </s> <s id="N10523">is e patria a propinquis et amicis tulit ad primos ordines et purpuratos litteras, ut aditus haberet faciliores, ab eisque exceptus humane petît, uti quamprimum ad Alexandrum perduceretur. </s> <s id="N10526">cum polliciti essent, tardiores fuerunt idoneum tempus expectantes. </s> <s id="N10529">itaque Dinocrates ab his se existimans ludi ab se petît praesidium. </s> <s id="N1052C">fuerat enim amplissima statura, facie grata, forma dignitateque summa. </s> <s id="N1052F">his igitur naturae muneribus confisus vestimenta posuit in hospitio et oleo corpus perunxit caputque coronavit populea fronde, laevum umerum pelle leonina texit, dextraque clavam tenens incessit contra tribunal regis ius dicentis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10532"> <p id="N10533" type="main"> <s id="N10535"> Novitas populum cum avertisset, conspexit eum Alexander. </s> <s id="N10538">admirans ei iussit locum dari, ut accederet, interrogavitque, quis esset. </s> <s id="N1053B">at ille: 'Dinocrates', inquit, 'architectus Macedo, qui ad te cogitationes et formas adfero dignas tuae claritati. </s> <s id="N1053E">namque Athon montem formavi in statuae virilis figuram, cuius manu laeva designavi civitatis amplissimae moenia, dextera pateram, quae exciperet omnium fluminum, quae sunt in eo monte, aquam, ut inde in mare profunderetur'. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10541"> <p id="N10542" type="main"> <s id="N10546"> Delectatus Alexander ratione formae statim quaesiit, si essent agri circa, qui possent frumentaria ratione eam civitatem tueri. </s> <s id="N10549">cum invenisset non posse nisi transmarinis subvectionibus: 'Dinocrates', inquit, 'attendo egregiam formae compositionem et ea delector, sed animadverto, si qui deduxerit eo loci coloniam, fore ut iudicium eius vituperetur. </s> <s id="N1054C">ut enim natus infans sine nutricis lacte non potest ali neque ad vitae crescentis gradus perduci, sic civitas sine agris et eorum fructibus in moenibus affluentibus non potest crescere nec sine abundantia cibi frequentiam habere populumque sine copia tueri. </s> <s id="N1054F">itaque quemadmodum formationem puto probandam, sic iudico locum inprobandum; teque volo esse mecum, quod tua opera sum usurus'. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10552"> <p id="N10553" type="main"> <s id="N10555"> Ex eo Dinocrates ab rege non discessit et in Aegyptum est eum persecutus. </s> <s id="N10558">ibi Alexander cum animadvertisset portum naturaliter tutum, emporium egregium, campos circa totam Aegyptum frumentarios, inmanis fluminis Nili magnas utilitates, iussit eum suo nomine civitatem Alexandriam constituere. </s> <s id="N1055B">ita Dinocrates a facie dignitateque corporis commendatus ad eam nobilitatem pervenit. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="47"/> <s id="N1055E">mihi autem, imperator, staturam non tribuit natura, faciem deformavit aetas, valetudo detraxit vires. </s> <s id="N10561">itaque quoniam ab his praesidiis sum desertus, per auxilia scientiae scriptaque, ut spero, perveniam ad commendationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10564"> <p id="N10565" type="main"> <s id="N10567"> Cum autem <quae> primo volumine de officio architecturae terminationibusque artis perscripsi, item de moenibus et intra moenia arearum divisionibus, insequatur ordo de aedibus sacris et publicis aedificiis itemque privatis, quibus proportionibus et symmetriis debeant esse, uti explicentur, non putavi ante ponendum, nisi prius de materiae copiis, e quibus conlatis aedificia structuris et materiationibus perficiuntur, quas habeant in usu virtutes, exposuissem, quibusque rerum natura e principiis essent temperatae, dixissem. </s> <s id="N1056A">sed antequam naturales res incipiam explicare, de aedificiorum rationibus, unde initia ceperint et uti creverint eorum inventiones, ante ponam, et insequar ingressus eorum, qui antiquitates rerum naturae et initia humanitatis et inventiones perquisitas scriptorum praeceptis dedicaverunt. </s> <s id="N1056D">itaque quemadmodum ab his sum institutus, exponam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10570"> <subchap2 id="N10571"> <p id="N10572" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="48"/> <s id="N10574"> Homines vetere more ut ferae in silvis et speluncis et nemoribus nascebantur ciboque agresti vescendo vitam exigebant. </s> <s id="N10577">interea quodam in loco ab tempestatibus et ventis densae crebritatibus arbores agitatae et inter se terentes ramos ignem excitaverunt, et eius flamma vehementi perterriti, qui circa eum locum fuerunt, sunt fugati. </s> <s id="N1057A">postea re quieta propius accedentes cum animadvertissent commoditatem esse magnam corporibus ignis teporem, ligna adicientes et îs conservantes alios adducebant et nutu monstrantes ostendebant, quas haberent ex eo utilitates. </s> <s id="N1057D">in eo hominum congressu cum profundebantur aliter <atque aliter> e spiritu voces, cotidiana consuetudine vocabula, ut obtigerant, constituerunt, deinde significando res saepius in usu ex eventu fari fortuito coeperunt et ita sermones inter se procreaverunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10580"> <p id="N10581" type="main"> <s id="N10583"> Ergo cum propter ignis inventionem conventus initio apud homines et concilium et convictus esset natus, et in unum locum plures convenirent habentes ab natura praemium praeter reliqua animalia, ut non proni sed erecti ambularent mundique et astrorum magnificentiam aspicerent, item manibus et articulis quam vellent rem faciliter tractarent, coeperunt in eo coetu alii de fronde facere tecta, alii speluncas fodere sub montibus, nonnulli hirundinum nidos et aedificationes †earum imitantes de luto et virgulis facere loca, quae subirent. </s> <s id="N10586">tunc observantes aliena tecta et adicientes suis cogitationibus res novas, efficiebant in dies meliora genera casarum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10589"> <p id="N1058A" type="main"> <s id="N1058E"> Cum essent autem homines imitabili docilique natura, cotidie inventionibus gloriantes alius alii ostendebant aedificiorum effectus, et ita exercentes ingenia certationibus in dies melioribus iudiciis efficiebantur. </s> <s id="N10591">primumque furcis erectis et virgulis interpositis luto parietes texerunt. </s> <s id="N10594">alii luteas glaebas arefacientes struebant parietes, materia eos iugumentantes, vitandoque imbres et aestus tegebant harundinibus et fronde. </s> <s id="N10597">posteaquam per hibernas tempestates tecta non potuerunt imbres sustinere, fastigia facientes, luto inducto proclinatis tectis, stillicidia deducebant. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1059A"> <p id="N1059B" type="main"> <s id="N1059D"> Haec autem ex îs, quae supra scriptae sunt, originibus instituta esse possumus sic animadvertere, quod ad hunc diem nationibus exteris ex his rebus aedificia constituuntur, uti Gallia, Hispania, Lu­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="49"/> sitania, Aquitania scandulis robusteis aut stramentis. </s> <s id="N105A0">apud nationem Colchorum in Ponto propter silvarum abundantiam arboribus perpetuis planis dextra ac sinistra in terra positis, spatio inter eas relicto quanto arborum longitudines patiuntur, conlocantur in extremis partibus earum supra alterae transversae, quae circumcludunt medium spatium habitationis. </s> <s id="N105A3">tum insuper alternis trabibus ex quattuor partibus angulos iugumentantes et ita parietes arboribus statuentes ad perpendiculum imarum educunt ad altitudinem turres, intervallaque, quae relinquuntur propter crassitudinem materiae, schidiis et luto obstruunt. </s> <s id="N105A6">item tecta, recidentes ad extremos <angulos> transtra, traiciunt gradatim contrahentes, et ita ex quattuor partibus ad altitudinem educunt medio metas, quas fronde et luto tegentes efficiunt barbarico more testudinata turrium tecta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N105A9"> <p id="N105AA" type="main"> <s id="N105AC"> Phryges vero, qui campestribus locis sunt habitantes, propter inopiam silvarum egentes materiae eligunt tumulos naturales eosque medios fossura detegentes et itinera perfodientes dilatant spatia, quantum natura loci patitur. </s> <s id="N105AF">insuper autem stipites inter se religantes metas efficiunt, quas harundinibus et sarmentis tegentes exaggerant supra habitationes e terra maximos grumos. </s> <s id="N105B2">ita hiemes calidissimas, aestates frigidissimas efficiunt tectorum rationes. </s> <s id="N105B5">nonnulli ex ulva palustri componunt tuguria tecta. </s> <s id="N105B8">apud ceteras quoque gentes ex cannula pari similique ratione casarum perficiuntur constitutiones. </s> <s id="N105BB">non minus etiam Massiliae animadvertere possumus sine tegulis subacta cum paleis terra tecta. </s> <s id="N105BE">Athenis Areopagi antiquitatis exemplar ad hoc tempus luto tectum. </s> <s id="N105C1">item in Capitolio commonefacere potest et significare mores vetustatis Romuli casa et in arce sacrorum stramentis tecta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N105C4"> <p id="N105C5" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="50"/> <s id="N105C7"> Ita his signis de antiquis inventionibus aedificiorum, sic ea fuisse ratiocinantes, possumus iudicare. </s> </p> <p id="N105CA" type="main"> <s id="N105CC"> Cum autem cotidie faciendo tritiores manus ad aedificandum perfecissent et sollertia ingenia exercendo per consuetudinem ad artes pervenissent, tum etiam industria in animis eorum adiecta perfecit, ut, qui fuerunt in his studiosiores, fabros esse se profiterentur. </s> <s id="N105CF">cum ergo haec ita fuerint primo constituta et natura non solum sensibus ornavisset gentes quemadmodum reliqua animalia, sed etiam cogitationibus et consiliis armavisset mentes et subiecisset cetera animalia sub potestate, tunc vero ex fabricationibus aedificiorum gradatim progressi ad ceteras artes et disciplinas, e fera agrestique vita ad mansuetam perduxerunt humanitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N105D2"> <p id="N105D3" type="main"> <s id="N105D7"> Tum autem struentes animose et aevo prospicientes maioribus cogitationibus ex varietate artium natis, non casas sed etiam domos fundatas et latericiis parietibus aut e lapide structas materiaque et tegula tectas perficere coeperunt, deinde observationibus studiorum e vagantibus iudiciis et incertis ad certas symmetriarum perduxerunt rationes. </s> <s id="N105DA">posteaquam animadverterunt profusos esse partus naturae et abundantem materiae copiam ad aedificationes ab ea comparatam, tractando nutrierunt et auctam per artes ornaverunt voluptatibus elegantiam vitae. </s> <s id="N105DD">igitur de his rebus, quae sunt in aedificiis ad usum idoneae, quibusque sunt qualitatibus et quas habeant virtutes, ut potuero, dicam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N105E0"> <p id="N105E1" type="main"> <s id="N105E3"> Sed si qui de ordine huius libri disputare voluerit, quod putaverit eum primum institui oportuisse, ne putet me erravisse, sic reddam rationem. </s> <s id="N105E6">cum corpus architecturae scriberem, primo volumine putavi, quibus eruditionibus et disciplinis esset ornata, <oportere> exponere finireque terminationibus <pb ed="1567" pagenum="51"/> eius species et, e quibus rebus esset nata, dicere. </s> <s id="N105E9">ergo in primo de artis officio itemque, quid oporteat esse in architecto, ibi pronuntiavi. </s> <s id="N105EC">in hoc de naturalibus materiae rebus, quem habeant usum, disputabo. </s> <s id="N105EF">namque hic liber non profitetur, unde architectura nascatur, sed unde origines aedificiorum sunt institutae et quibus rationibus enutritae et progressae sint gradatim ad hanc finitionem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N105F2"> <p id="N105F3" type="main"> <s id="N105F5"> Ergo ita suo ordine et loco huius erit voluminis constitutio. </s> </p> <p id="N105F8" type="main"> <s id="N105FA"> Nunc revertar ad propositum et de copiis, quae aptae sunt aedificiorum perfectionibus, quemadmodum videantur esse ab natura rerum procreatae quibusque mixtionibus principiorum congressus temperentur, ne obscura sed perspicua legentibus sint, ratiocinabor. </s> <s id="N105FD">namque nulla materiarum genera neque corpora neque res sine principiorum coetu nasci neque subici intellectui possunt, neque aliter natura rerum praeceptis physicorum veras patitur habere explicationes, nisi causae, quae insunt in his rebus quemadmodum et quid ita sint, subtilibus rationibus habeant demonstrationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10600"> <subchap2 id="N10601"> <p id="N10602" type="main"> <s id="N10604"> Thales primum aquam putavit omnium rerum esse principium; Heraclitus Ephesius, qui propter obscuritatem scriptorum a Graecis <foreign lang="greek">skoteino\s</foreign> est appellatus, ignem; Democritus quique est eum secutus Epicurus atomos, quas nostri insecabilia corpora, nonnulli individua vocitaverunt; Pythagoreorum vero disciplina adiecit ad aquam et ignem aera et terrenum. </s> <s id="N1060B">ergo Democritus, etsi non proprie res nominavit sed tantum individua corpora proposuit, ideo ea ipsa dixisse videtur, quod ea, cum sint disiuncta, nec laeduntur nec interitionem recipiunt nec sectionibus dividuntur, sed sempiterno aevo perpetuo infinitam retinent </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1060E"> <p id="N1060F" type="main"> <s id="N10613"> in se soliditatem. </s> <s id="N10616">ex his ergo congruentibus cum res omnes coire nascique videantur et hae in infinitis generibus rerum naturae sint disparatae, putavi oportere de varietatibus et discriminibus usus earum quasque haberent in aedificiis qualitates exponere, uti, cum fuerint notae, non habeant qui aedificare cogitant errorem, sed aptas ad usum copias aedificiis comparent. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10619"> <subchap2 id="N1061A"> <p id="N1061B" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="52"/> <s id="N1061D"> Itaque primum de lateribus, qua de terra duci eos oporteat, dicam. </s> <s id="N10620">non enim de harenoso neque calculoso luto neque sabulone soluto sunt ducendi, quod, ex his generibus cum sint ducti, primum fiunt graves, deinde, cum ab imbribus in parietibus sparguntur, dilabuntur et dissolvuntur paleaeque in his non cohaerescunt propter asperitatem. </s> <s id="N10623">faciendi autem sunt ex terra albida cretosa sive de rubrica aut etiam masculo sabulone; haec enim genera propter levitatem habent firmitatem et non sunt in opere ponde rosa et faciliter aggerantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10626"> <p id="N10627" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="53"/> <s id="N10629"> Ducendi autem sunt per vernum tempus et autumnale, ut uno tenore siccescant. </s> <s id="N1062C">qui enim per solstitium parantur, ideo vitiosi fiunt, quod, summum corium sol acriter cum praecoquit, efficit, ut videatur aridum, interior autem sit non siccus; et cum postea siccescendo se contrahit, perrumpit ea, quae erant arida. </s> <s id="N1062F">ita rimosi facti efficiuntur inbecilli. </s> <s id="N10632">maxime autem utiliores erunt, si ante biennium fuerint ducti; namque non ante possunt penitus siccescere. </s> <s id="N10635">itaque cum recentes et non aridi sunt structi, tectorio inducto rigidoque obsolidate permanente, ipsi sidentes non possunt eandem altitudinem, qua est tectorium, tenere contractioneque moti non haerent cum eo, sed ab coniunctione eius disparantur; igitur tectoria ab structura seiuncta propter tenuitatem per se stare non possunt, sed franguntur, ipsique parietes fortuito sidentes vitiantur. </s> <s id="N10638">ideo etiam Uticenses laterem, si sit aridus et ante quinquennium ductus, cum arbitrio magistratus fuerit ita probatus, tunc utuntur in parietum structuris. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1063B"> <p id="N1063C" type="main"> <s id="N1063E"> Fiunt autem laterum genera tria: unum, quod graece Lydium appellatur, id est quo nostri utuntur, longum sesquipede, latum pede. </s> <s id="N10641">ceteris duobus Graecorum aedificia struuntur; ex his unum <foreign lang="greek">penta/dwron</foreign>, alterum <foreign lang="greek">tetra/dwron</foreign> dicitur. <foreign lang="greek">dw=ron</foreign> autem Graeci appellant palmum, quod munerum datio graece <foreign lang="greek">dw=ron</foreign> appellatur, id autem semper geritur per manus palmum. </s> <s id="N10654">ita quod est quoquoversus quinque palmorum, pentadoron, quod quattuor, tetradoron dicitur, et quae sunt publica opera, <foreign lang="greek">penta/dwrws</foreign>, quae privata, <foreign lang="greek">tetra/dwrws</foreign> struuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1065F"> <p id="N10660" type="main"> <s id="N10662"> Fiunt autem cum his lateribus semilateria. </s> <s id="N10665">quae cum struuntur, una parte lateribus ordines, altera semilateres ponuntur. </s> <s id="N10668">ergo ex utraque parte ad lineam cum struuntur, alternis coriis parietes alligantur et medii lateres supra coagmenta conlocati et firmitatem et speciem faciunt utraque parte non invenustam. </s> </p> <p id="N1066B" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="54"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="55"/> <s id="N1066F"> Est autem in Hispania ulteriore civitas Maxilua et Callet et in Asia Pitane, ubi lateres, cum sunt ducti et arefacti, proiecti natant in aqua. </s> <s id="N10672">natare autem eos posse ideo videtur, quod terra est, de qua ducuntur, pumicosa. </s> <s id="N10675">ita cum est levis, aere solidata non recipit in se nec combibit liquorem. </s> <s id="N10678">igitur levi raraque cum sit proprietate, quocumque pondere fuerit, cogitur ab rerum natura, quemadmodum pumex uti ab aqua sustineatur. </s> <s id="N1067B">sic autem magnas habent utilitates, quod neque in aedificationibus sunt onerosi et, cum non patiantur penetrare in corpus umidam potestatem, a tempestatibus non dissolvuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1067E"> <subchap2 id="N1067F"> <p id="N10680" type="main"> <s id="N10682"> In caementiciis autem structuris primum est de harena quaerendum, ut ea sit idonea ad materiem miscendam neque habeat terram commixtam. </s> <s id="N10685">genera autem harenae fossiciae sunt haec: nigra, cana, rubra, carbunculus. </s> <s id="N10688">ex his quae in manu confricata fecerit stridorem, erit optima; quae autem terrosa fuerit, non habebit asperitatem. </s> <s id="N1068B">item si in vestimentum candidum ea coniecta fuerit, postea excussa vel icta id non inquinarit neque ibi terra subsiderit, erit idonea. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1068E"> <p id="N1068F" type="main"> <s id="N10691"> Sin autem non erunt harenaria, unde fodiatur, tum de fluminibus aut e glarea erit excernenda, non minus etiam de litore marino. </s> <s id="N10694">sed ea in structuris haec habet vitia: difficulter siccescit, neque onerari se continenter paries patitur, nisi intermissionibus requiescat, neque concamerationes recipit. </s> <s id="N10697">marina autem hoc amplius, quod etiam parietes, cum in îs tectoria facta fuerint, remittente se salsugine eorum dissolvuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1069A"> <p id="N1069B" type="main"> <s id="N1069D"> Fossiciae vero celeriter in structuris siccescunt, et tectoria permanent, et concamerationes patiuntur, sed eae, quae sunt de harenariis recentes. </s> <s id="N106A0">si enim exemptae diutius iacent, ab sole et luna et pruina concoctae resolvuntur et fiunt terrosae. </s> <s id="N106A3">ita cum in structuram coiciuntur, non possunt continere caementa, sed ea ruunt et labuntur oneraque parietes non possunt sustinere. </s> <s id="N106A6">recentes autem fossiciae cum in structuris tantas habeant virtutes, eae in tectoriis ideo non sunt utiles, quod pinguitudini eius calx commixta propter vehementiam non potest sine rimis inarescere. </s> <s id="N106A9">fluviatica vero propter macritatem uti signinum liaculorum subactionibus in tectorio recipit soliditatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N106AC"> <subchap2 id="N106AD"> <p id="N106AE" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="56"/> <s id="N106B0"> De harenae copiis cum habeatur explicatum, tum etiam de calce diligentia est adhibenda, uti de albo saxo aut silice coquatur; et quae erit ex spisso et duriore, erit utilis in structura, quae autem ex fistuloso, in tectoriis. </s> <s id="N106B3">cum ea erit extincta, tunc materia ita misceatur, ut, si erit fossicia, tres harenae et una calcis infundatur; si autem fluviatica aut marina, duo harenae, una calcis coiciatur. </s> <s id="N106B6">ita enim erit iusta ratio mixtionis temperaturae. </s> <s id="N106B9">etiam in fluviatica aut marina si qui testam tunsam et succretam ex tertia parte adiecerit, efficiet materiae temperaturam ad usum meliorem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N106BC"> <p id="N106BD" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="57"/> <s id="N106C1"> Quare autem cum recipit aquam et harenam calx, tunc confirmat structuram, haec esse causa videtur, quod e principiis, uti cetera corpora, ita et saxa sunt temperata. </s> <s id="N106C4">et quae plus habent aeris, sunt tenera; quae aquae, lenta sunt ab umore; quae terrae, dura; quae ignis, fragiliora. </s> <s id="N106C7">itaque ex his saxa si, antequam coquantur, contusa minute mixta harenae in structuram coiciantur, non solidescunt nec eam poterunt continere. </s> <s id="N106CA">cum vero coniecta in fornacem ignis vehementi fervore correpta amiserint pristinae soliditatis virtutem, tunc exustis atque exhaustis eorum viribus relinquuntur patentibus foraminibus et inanibus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N106CD"> <p id="N106CE" type="main"> <s id="N106D0"> (ideo autem, quo pondere saxa coiciuntur in fornacem, cum eximuntur, non possunt ad id respondere, sed cum expenduntur, permanente ea magnitudine, excocto liquore circiter tertia parte ponderis inminuta esse inveniuntur.) Ergo liquor, qui est in eius lapidis corpore, et aer cum exustus et ereptus fuerit, habueritque in se residuum calorem latentem, prius quem ex ignis vi recepit, intinctus in aqua, umore penetrante in foraminum raritates, confervescit et ita refrigeratus reicit ex calcis corpore fervorem. </s> <s id="N106D3">igitur cum patent foramina eorum et raritates, harenae mixtionem in se corripiunt et ita cohaerescunt siccescendoque cum caementis coeunt et efficiunt structurarum soliditatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N106D6"> <subchap2 id="N106D7"> <p id="N106D8" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="58"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="59"/> <s id="N106DA"> Est etiam genus pulveris, quod efficit naturaliter res admirandas. </s> <s id="N106DD">nascitur in regionibus Baianis in agris municipiorum, quae sunt circa Vesuvium montem. </s> <s id="N106E0">quod commixtum cum calce et caemento non modo ceteris aedificiis praestat firmitates, sed etiam moles cum struuntur in mari, sub aqua solidescunt. </s> <s id="N106E3">hoc autem fieri hac ratione videtur, quod sub his montibus et terrae ferventes sunt et fontes crebri, qui non essent, si non in imo haberent aut e sulphure aut alumine aut bitumine ardentes maximos ignes. </s> <s id="N106E6">igitur penitus ignis et flammae vapor per intervenia permanans et ardens efficit levem eam terram, et ibi quod nascitur tofus exsurgens, est sine liquore. </s> <s id="N106E9">ergo cum tres res consimili ratione ignis vehementia foratae in unam pervenerint mixtionem, repente recepto liquore una cohaerescunt et celeriter umore duratae solidantur, neque eas fluctus neque vis aquae potest dissolvere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N106EC"> <p id="N106ED" type="main"> <s id="N106EF"> Ardores autem esse in his locis etiam haec res potest indicare, quod in montibus Cumanorum Baianis sunt loca sudationibus excavata, in quibus vapor fervidus ab imo nascens ignis vehe­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="60"/> mentia perforat eam terram per eamque manando in his locis oritur et ita sudationum egregias efficit utilitates. </s> <s id="N106F2">non minus etiam memorantur antiquitus crevisse ardores et abundavisse sub Vesuvio monte et inde evomuisse circa agros flammam. </s> <s id="N106F5">ideoque tunc quae spongia sive pumex Pompeianus vocatur excocto ex alio genere lapidis in hanc redacta esse videtur generis qualitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N106F8"> <p id="N106F9" type="main"> <s id="N106FB"> Id autem genus spongiae, quod inde eximitur, non in omnibus locis nascitur nisi circum Aetnam et collibus Mysiae, quae a Graecis <foreign lang="greek">*katakekau/menh</foreign> nominatur, et si quae eiusdem modi sunt locorum proprietates. </s> <s id="N10702">si ergo in his locis aquarum ferventes inveniuntur fontes et montibus excavatis calidi vapores ipsaque loca ab antiquis memorantur pervagantes in agris habuisse ardores, videtur esse certum ab ignis vehementia ex tofo terraque, quemadmodum in fornacibus ex calce, ita ex his ereptum esse liquorem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10705"> <p id="N10706" type="main"> <s id="N1070A"> Igitur dissimilibus et disparibus rebus correptis et in udam potestatem conlatis, calida umoris ieiunitas aqua repente satiata latenti calore confervescit et vehementer efficit ea coire celeriterque communibus corporibus unam soliditatis percipere virtutem. </s> </p> <p id="N1070D" type="main"> <s id="N1070F"> Relinquetur desideratio, quoniam item sunt in Etruria ex aqua calida crebri fontes, quid ita non etiam ibi nascitur pulvis, e quo eadem ratione sub aqua structura solidescat. </s> <s id="N10712">itaque visum est, antequam desideraretur, de his rebus, quemadmodum esse videantur, exponere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10715"> <p id="N10716" type="main"> <s id="N10718"> Omnibus locis et regionibus non eadem genera terrae nec lapides nascuntur, sed nonnulla sunt terrena, alia sabulosa itemque glareosa, aliis locis harenosa, non minus materia, et omnino dissimili disparique genere in regionum varietatibus qualitates insunt in terra. </s> <s id="N1071B">maxime autem id sic licet considerare, quod, qua mons Appenninus regiones Italiae Etruriaeque circa cingit, prope in omnibus locis non desunt fossicia harenaria, trans Appenninum vero, quae pars est ad Adriaticum mare, nulla inveniuntur, item Achaia, Asia, omnino trans mare, nec nominantur quidem. </s> <s id="N1071E">igitur non in omnibus locis, quibus effervent aquae calidae crebri fontes, eaedem opportunitates possunt similiter concurrere, sed omnia, uti natura rerum constituit, non ad voluptatem hominum, sed ut fortuito disparata procreantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10721"> <p id="N10722" type="main"> <s id="N10724"> Ergo quibus locis non sunt terrosi montes sed genere materiae, (est autem materiae potestas mollior quam tofus, solidior quam terra) ignis vis per eius venas egrediens adurit eam. </s> <s id="N10727">quod est molle et tenerum, exurit, quod autem asperum, relinquit; quo penitus ab imo vehementia vaporis adusto, nonnullis locis procreatur id genus harenae, quod dicitur carbunculus. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="61"/> <s id="N1072A">itaque uti Campania exusta terra cinis, sic in Etruria excocta materia efficitur carbunculus. </s> <s id="N1072D">utraque autem sunt egregia in structuris, sed alia in terrenis aedificiis, alia etiam in maritimis molibus habent virtutem. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10730"> <subchap2 id="N10731"> <p id="N10732" type="main"> <s id="N10734"> De calce et harena, quibus varietatibus sint et quas habeant virtutes, dixi. </s> <s id="N10737">sequitur ordo de lapidicinis explicare, de quibus et quadrata saxa et caementorum ad aedificia eximuntur copiae et comparantur. </s> <s id="N1073A">haec autem inveniuntur esse disparibus et dissimilibus virtutibus. </s> <s id="N1073D">sunt enim aliae molles, uti sunt circa urbem Rubrae, Pallenses, Fidenates, Albanae; aliae temperatae, uti Tiburtinae, Amiterninae, Soractinae et quae sunt his generibus; nonnullae durae, uti siliceae. </s> <s id="N10740">sunt etiam alia genera plura, uti in Campania rubrûm et nigrûm tofûm, in Umbria et Piceno et in Venetia albus, quod etiam serra dentata uti lignum secatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10743"> <p id="N10744" type="main"> <s id="N10748"> Sed haec omnia, quae mollia sunt, hanc habent utilitatem, quod ex his saxa cum sunt exempta, in opere faciliter tractantur. </s> <s id="N1074B">et si sunt in locis tectis, sustineant laborem, si autem in apertis et patentibus, gelicidiis et pruina congesta friantur et dissolvuntur. </s> <s id="N1074E">item secundum oram maritimam ab salsugine exesa diffluunt neque perferunt aestus. </s> <s id="N10751">Tiburtina vero et quae eodem genere sunt omnia, sufferunt et ab oneribus et a tempestatibus iniurias, sed ab igni non possunt esse tuta, simulque sunt ab eo tacta, dissiliunt et dissipantur, ideo quod temperatura naturali parvo sunt umore itemque non multum habent terreni, sed aeris plurimum et ignis. </s> <s id="N10754">igitur cum et umor et terrenum in his minus inest, tum etiam ignis, tactu et vi vaporis ex his aere fugato, penitus insequens interveniorum vacuitates occupans fervescit et efficit a suis ardentia corporibus <carbonibus> similia. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10757"> <p id="N10758" type="main"> <s id="N1075A"> Sunt vero item lapidicinae complures in finibus Tarquiniensium, quae dicuntur Anicianae, colore quemadmodum Albanae, quarum officinae maxime sunt circa lacum Vulsiniensem, item praefectura Statonensi. </s> <s id="N1075D">haec autem habent infinitas virtutes; neque enim his gelicidiorum tempestas neque ignis tactus potest nocere, sed est firma et ad vetustatem ideo permanens, quod parum habet e naturae mixtione aeris et ignis, umoris autem temperate plurimumque terreni. </s> <s id="N10760">ita spissis comparationibus solidata neque ab tempestatibus neque ab ignis vehementia nocetur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10763"> <p id="N10764" type="main"> <s id="N10766"> Id autem maxime iudicare licet e monumentis, quae sunt circa municipium Ferenti ex his facta lapidicinis. </s> <s id="N10769">namque habent et statuas amplas factas egregie et minora sigilla floresque et acanthos eleganter scalptos; quae, cum sint vetusta, sic apparent recentia, uti si sint modo facta. </s> <s id="N1076C">non minus etiam fabri aerarii de his lapidicinis in aeris flatura formis comparatis habent ex his ad aes fundendum maximas utilitates. </s> <s id="N1076F">quae si prope urbem essent, dignum esset, ut ex his officinis omnia opera perficerentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10772"> <p id="N10773" type="main"> <s id="N10775"> Cum ergo propter propinquitatem necessitas cogat ex Rubris lapidicinis et Pallensibus et quae sunt urbi proximae copiis uti, si qui voluerit sine vitiis perficere, ita erit praeparandum. </s> <s id="N10778">cum aedificandum fuerit, ante biennium ea saxa non hieme sed aestate eximantur et iacentia permaneant in locis patentibus. </s> <s id="N1077B">quae autem eo biennio a tempestatibus tacta laesa fuerint, ea in fundamenta coiciantur; cetera, quae non erunt vitiata, ab natura rerum probata durare poterunt supra terram aedificata. </s> <s id="N1077E">nec solum ea in quadratis lapidibus sunt observanda, sed etiam in caementiciis structuris. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10781"> <subchap2 id="N10782"> <p id="N10783" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="62"/> <s id="N10785"> Structurarum genera sunt haec: reticulatum, quo nunc omnes utuntur, et antiquum, quod incertum dicitur. </s> <s id="N10788">ex his venustius est reticulatum, sed ad rimas faciendas ideo paratum, quod in omnes partes dissoluta habet cubilia et coagmenta. </s> <s id="N1078B">incerta vero caementa alia super alia sedentia inter seque imbricata non speciosam sed firmiorem quam reticulata praestant structuram. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1078E"> <p id="N1078F" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="63"/> <s id="N10793"> Utraque autem ex minutissimis sunt instruenda, uti materia ex calce et harena crebriter parietes satiati diutius contineantur. </s> <s id="N10796">molli enim et rara potestate cum sint, exsiccant sugendo e materia sucum; cum autem superarit et abundarit copia calcis et harenae, paries plus habens umoris non cito fiet evanidus, sed ab his continetur. </s> <s id="N10799">simul autem umida potestas e materia per caementorum raritatem fuerit exsucta calxque ab harena discedat et dissolvatur, item caementa non possunt cum his cohaerere, sed in vetustatem parietes efficiunt ruinosos. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1079C"> <p id="N1079D" type="main"> <s id="N1079F"> Id autem licet animadvertere etiam de nonnullis monumentis, quae circa urbem facta sunt e marmore seu lapidibus quadratis intrinsecusque medio calcata: structuris vetustate evanida facta materia caementorumque exsucta raritate, proruunt et coagmentorum ab ruina dissolutis iuncturis dissipantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N107A2"> <p id="N107A3" type="main"> <s id="N107A5"> Quodsi qui noluerit in id vitium incidere, medio cavo servato secundum orthostatas intrinsecus ex rubro saxo quadrato aut ex testa aut ex silicibus ordinariis struat bipedales parietes, et cum his ansis ferreis et plumbo frontes vinctae sint. </s> <s id="N107A8">ita enim non acervatim, sed ordine structum opus poterit esse sine vitio sempiternum, quod cubilia et coagmenta eorum inter se sedentia et iuncturis alligata non protrudent opus neque orthostatas inter se religatos labi patiuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N107AB"> <p id="N107AC" type="main"> <s id="N107AE"> Itaque non est contemnenda Graecorum structura; non enim utuntur e molli caemento structura polita, sed cum discesserunt a quadrato, ponunt de silice seu lapide duro ordinaria, et ita uti latericia struen­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="64"/> tes alligant eorum alternis coriis coagmenta, et sic maxime ad aeternitatem firmas perficiunt virtutes. </s> <s id="N107B1">haec autem duobus generibus struuntur; ex his unum isodomum, alterum pseudisodomum appellatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N107B4"> <p id="N107B5" type="main"> <s id="N107B7"> Isodomum dicitur, cum omnia coria aequa crassitudine fuerint structa; pseudisodomum, cum inpares et inaequales ordines coriorum diriguntur. </s> <s id="N107BA">ea utraque sunt ideo firma, primum quod ipsa caementa sunt spissa et solida proprietate neque de materia possunt exsugere liquorem, sed conservant eam in suo umore ad summam vetustatem; ipsaque eorum cubilia primum plana et librata posita non patiuntur ruere materiam, sed perpetua parietum crassitudine religata continent ad summam vetustatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N107BD"> <p id="N107BE" type="main"> <s id="N107C2"> Altera est quam <foreign lang="greek">e)/mplekton</foreign> appellant, qua etiam nostri rustici utuntur. </s> <s id="N107C9">quorum frontes poliuntur, reliqua ita, uti sunt nata, cum materia conlocata alternis alligant coagmentis. </s> <s id="N107CC">sed nostri celeritati studentes, erecta conlocantes frontibus serviunt et in medio farciunt fractis separatim cum materia caementis. </s> <s id="N107CF">ita tres suscitantur in ea structura crustae, duae frontium et una media farturae. </s> <s id="N107D2">Graeci vero non ita, sed plana conlocantes et longitudines eorum alternis in crassitudinem instruentes, non media farciunt, sed e suis frontatis perpetuam et unam crassitudinem parietum consolidant. </s> <s id="N107D5">praeterea interponunt singulos crassitudine perpetua utraque parte frontatos, quos <foreign lang="greek">dia/tonoi</foreign> appellant, qui maxime religando confirmant parietum soliditatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N107DC"> <p id="N107DD" type="main"> <s id="N107DF"> Itaque si qui voluerit ex his commentariis animadvertere et eligere genus structurae, perpetuitatis poterit rationem habere. </s> <s id="N107E2">non enim quae sunt e molli caemento subtili facie venustatis, non eae possunt esse in vetustate non ruinosae. </s> <s id="N107E5">itaque cum arbitri communium parietum sumuntur, non aestimant eos quanti facti fuerint, sed cum ex tabulis inveniunt eorum locationes, pretia praeteritorum annorum singulorum deducunt <pb ed="1567" pagenum="65"/> octogesimas et ita—ex reliqua summa <pro rata> parte reddi pro his parietibus— sententiam pronuntiant eos non posse plus quam annos <emph type="smallcaps"/>LXXX<emph.end type="italics"/> durare. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N107EE"> <p id="N107EF" type="main"> <s id="N107F1"> De latericiis vero, dummodo ad perpendiculum sint stantes, nihil deducitur, sed quanti fuerint olim facti, tanti esse semper aestimantur. </s> <s id="N107F4">itaque nonnullis civitatibus et publica opera et privatas domos etiam regias e latere structas licet videre: et primum Athenis murum, qui spectat ad Hymettum montem et Pentelensem; item Patris in aede Iovis et Herculis latericias cellas, cum circa lapidea in aede epistylia sint et columnae; in Italia Arretio vetustum egregie factum murum. </s> <s id="N107F7">Trallibus domus regibus Attalicis facta, quae ad habitandum semper datur ei, qui civitatis gerit sacerdotium. </s> <s id="N107FA">item Lacedaemone e quibusdam parietibus etiam picturae excisae intersectis lateribus inclusae sunt in ligneis formis et in comitium ad ornatum aedilitatis Varronis et Murenae fuerunt adlatae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N107FD"> <p id="N107FE" type="main"> <s id="N10800"> Croesi domus, quam Sardiani [civibus ad requiescendum aetatis otio] seniorum collegio gerusiam dedicaverunt; item Halicarnasso potentissimi regis Mausoli domus, cum Proconnensio marmore omnia haberet ornata, parietes habet latere structos, qui ad hoc tempus egregiam praestant firmitatem ita tectoriis operibus expoliti, uti vitri perluciditatem videantur habere. </s> <s id="N10803">neque is rex ab inopia id fecit; infinitis enim vectigalibus erat fartus, quod imperabat Cariae toti. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10806"> <p id="N10807" type="main"> <s id="N10809"> Acumen autem eius et sollertiam ad aedificia paranda sic licet considerare. </s> <s id="N1080C">cum esset enim natus Mylasis et animadvertisset Halicarnasso locum naturaliter esse munitum, idoneum portum emporiumque utile, ibi sibi domum constituit. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="66"/> <s id="N1080F">is autem locus est theatri curvaturae similis. </s> <s id="N10812">itaque in imo secundum portum forum est constitutum; per mediam autem altitudinis curvaturam praecinctionemque platea ampla latitudine facta, in qua media Mausoleum ita egregiis operibus est factum, ut in septem spectaculis nominetur. </s> <s id="N10815">in summa arce media Martis fanum habens statuam colossicam acrolithon nobili manu Leocharis factam. </s> <s id="N10818">hanc autem statuam alii Leocharis, alii Timothei putant esse. </s> <s id="N1081B">in cornu autem summo dextro Veneris et Mercurii fanum ad ipsum Salmacidis fontem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1081E"> <p id="N1081F" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="67"/> <s id="N10823"> Is autem falsa opinione putatur venerio morbo inplicare eos, qui ex eo biberint. </s> <s id="N10826">sed haec opinio quare per orbem terrae falso rumore sit pervagata, non pigebit exponere. </s> <s id="N10829">non enim quod dicitur molles et inpudicos ex ea aqua fieri, id potest esse, sed est eius fontis potestas perlucida saporque egregius. </s> <s id="N1082C">cum autem Melas et Areuanias ab Argis et Troezene coloniam communem eo loci deduxerunt, barbaros Caras et Lelegas eiecerunt. </s> <s id="N1082F">hi autem ad montes fugati inter se congregantes discurrebant et ibi latrocinia facientes crudeliter eos vastabant. </s> <s id="N10832">postea de colonis unus ad eum fontem propter bonitatem aquae quaestus causa tabernam omnibus copiis instruxit eamque exercendo eos barbaros allectabat. </s> <s id="N10835">ita singillatim decurrentes et ad coetus convenientes e duro feroque more commutati in Graecorum consuetudinem et suavitatem sua voluntate reducebantur. </s> <s id="N10838">ergo ea aqua non inpudico morbi vitio, sed humanitatis dulcedine mollitis animis barbarorum eam famam est adepta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1083B"> <p id="N1083C" type="main"> <s id="N1083E"> Relinquitur nunc, quoniam ad explicationem moenium eorum sum invectus, <ut> tota uti sunt definiam. </s> <s id="N10841">quemadmodum enim in dextra parte fanum est Veneris et fons supra scriptus, ita in sinistro cornu regia domus, quam rex Mausolus ad suam rationem conlocavit. </s> <s id="N10844">conspicitur enim ex ea ad dextram partem forum et portus moeniumque tota finitio, sub sinistram secretus sub moenibus latens portus, ita ut nemo possit, quid in eo geratur, aspicere nec scire, at rex ipse de sua domo remigibus et militibus sine ullo sciente, quae opus essent, imperaret. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10847"> <p id="N10848" type="main"> <s id="N1084A"> Itaque post mortem Mausoli Artemisia uxore eius regnante Rhodii indignantes mulierem imperare civitatibus Cariae totius, armata classe profecti sunt, uti id regnum occuparent. </s> <s id="N1084D">tum Artemisiae cum esset id renuntiatum, in eo portu abstrusam classem celatis remigibus et epibatis comparatis, reliquos autem cives in muro esse iussit. </s> <s id="N10850">cum autem Rhodii ornata classe in portum maiorem exposuissent, plausum iussit ab muro his dare pollicerique se oppidum tradituros. </s> <s id="N10853">qui cum penetravissent intra murum relictis navibus inanibus, Artemisia repente fossa facta in pelagum eduxit classem ex portu minore et ita invecta est in maiorem. </s> <s id="N10856">expositis autem militibus classem Rhodiorum inanem abduxit in altum. </s> <s id="N10859">ita Rhodii non habentes, quo se reciperent, in medio conclusi in ipso foro sunt trucidati. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1085C"> <p id="N1085D" type="main"> <s id="N1085F"> Ita Artemisia in navibus Rhodiorum suis militibus et remigibus inpositis Rhodum est profecta. </s> <s id="N10862">Rhodii autem, cum prospexissent suas naves laureatas venire, opinantes cives victores reverti hostes receperunt. </s> <s id="N10865">tum Artemisia Rhodo capta principibus occisis tropaeum in urbe Rhodo suae victoriae constituit aeneasque duas statuas fecit, unam Rhodiorum civitatis, alteram suae imaginis, et ira figuravit Rhodiorum civitati stigmata inponentem. </s> <s id="N10868">id autem postea <tollere> Rhodii religione inpediti, quod nefas est tropaea dedicata removeri, circa eum locum aedificium struxerunt et id electa Graia statione texerunt, ne qui posset aspicere, et id <foreign lang="greek">a)/baton</foreign> vocitari iusserunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1086F"> <p id="N10870" type="main"> <s id="N10872"> Cum ergo tam magna potentia reges non contempserint latericiorum parietum structuras, quibus ex vectigalibus et praeda saepius licitum fuerat non modo caementicio aut quadrato saxo sed etiam marmoreo habere, non puto oportere inprobare quae sunt e latericia structura facta aedificia, dummodo recte sint tecta. </s> <s id="N10875">sed id genus quid ita populo Romano in urbe fieri non oporteat, exponam, quaeque sunt eius rei causae et rationes, non praetermittam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10878"> <p id="N10879" type="main"> <s id="N1087D"> Leges publicae non patiuntur maiores crassitudines quam sesquipedales constitui loco communi; ceteri autem parietes, ne spatia angustiora fierent, eadem crassitudine conlocantur. </s> <s id="N10880">latericii vero, nisi diplinthii aut triplinthii fuerint, sesquipedali crassitudi­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="68"/> ne non possunt plus quam unam sustinere contignationem. </s> <s id="N10883">in ea autem maiestate urbis et civium infinita frequentia innumerabiles habitationes opus est explicare. </s> <s id="N10886">ergo cum recipere non possint areae planatae tantam multitudinem ad habitandum in urbe, ad auxilium altitudinis aedificiorum res ipsa coegit devenire. </s> <s id="N10889">itaque pilis lapideis, structuris testaceis, parietibus caementiciis altitudines extructae contignationibus crebris coaxatae cenaculorum ad summas utilitates perficiunt despectationes. </s> <s id="N1088C">ergo moenibus e contignationibus areis alto spatio multiplicatis populus Romanus egregias habet sine inpeditione habitationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1088F"> <p id="N10890" type="main"> <s id="N10892"> Quoniam ergo explicata ratio est, quid ita in urbe propter necessitatem angustiarum non patiuntur esse latericios parietes, cum extra urbem opus erit his uti. <ut sint> sine vitiis ad vetustatem, sic erit faciendum. </s> <s id="N10895">summis parietibus structura testacea sub tegula subiciatur altitudine circiter sesquipedali habeatque proiecturas coronarum. </s> <s id="N10898">ita vitari poterunt quae solent in his fieri vitia; cum enim in tecto tegulae fuerint fractae aut a ventis deiectae, qua possint ex imbribus aquae perpluere, non patietur lorica testacea laedi laterem, sed proiectura coronarum reiciet extra perpendiculum stillas et ea ratione servaverit integras parietum latericiorum structuras. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1089B"> <p id="N1089C" type="main"> <s id="N1089E"> De ipsa autem testa, si sit optima seu vitiosa ad structuram, statim nemo potest iudicare, quod in tempestatibus et aestate in tecto cum est conlocata, tunc, si est firma, probatur; namque quae non fuerit ex creta bona aut parum erit cocta, ibi se ostendet esse vitiosam gelicidiis et pruina tacta. </s> <s id="N108A1">ergo quae non in tectis poterit pati laborem, ea non potest in structura oneri ferendo esse firma. </s> <s id="N108A4">quare maxime ex veteribus tegulis tecta <et ex vetere testa> structi parietes firmitatem poterunt habere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N108A7"> <p id="N108A8" type="main"> <s id="N108AA"> Craticii vero velim quidem ne inventi essent; quantum enim celeritate et loci laxamento prosunt, tanto maiori et communi sunt calamitati, quod ad incendia uti faces sunt parati. </s> <s id="N108AD">itaque <pb ed="1567" pagenum="69"/> satius esse videtur inpensa testaceorum in sumptu, quam compendio craticiorum esse in periculo. </s> <s id="N108B0">etiamque in tectoriis operibus rimas hi faciunt arrectariorum et transversariorum dispositione. </s> <s id="N108B3">cum enim linuntur, recipientes umorem turgescunt, deinde siccescendo contrahuntur et ita extenuati disrumpunt tectoriorum soliditatem. </s> <s id="N108B6">sed quoniam nonnullos celeritas aut inopia aut in pendenti loco dissaeptio cogit, sic erit faciundum. </s> <s id="N108B9">solum substruatur [aliae], ut sit intactum ab rudere et pavimento; obruta enim in his cum sunt, vetustate marcida fiunt; deinde subsidentia proclinantur et disrumpunt speciem tectoriorum. </s> </p> <p id="N108BC" type="main"> <s id="N108BE"> De parietibus et apparitione generatim materiae eorum, quibus sint virtutibus et vitiis, quemadmodum potui, exposui; de contignationibus autem et copiis earum, quibus comparentur, ut ad vetustatem non sint infirmae, uti natura rerum monstrat, explicabo. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N108C1"> <subchap2 id="N108C2"> <p id="N108C3" type="main"> <s id="N108C7"> Materies caedenda est a primo autumno ad id tempus, quod erit antequam flare incipiat favonius. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="70"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="71"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="72"/> <s id="N108CA">vere enim omnes arbores fiunt praegnantes et omnes suae proprietatis virtutem efferunt in frondem anniversariosque fructus. </s> <s id="N108CD">cum ergo inanes et tumidae temporum necessitate eorum fuerint, vanae fiunt et raritatibus inbecillae; uti etiam corpora muliebria, cum conceperint fetus, a partu non iudicantur integra, neque in venalibus ea, cum sunt praegnantia, praestantur sana, ideo quod in corpore praeseminatio crescens ex omnibus cibi potestatibus detrahit alimentum in se, et quo firmior efficitur ad maturitatem partus, eo minus patitur esse solidum id ipsum, ex quo procreatur. </s> <s id="N108D0">itaque edito fetu, quod prius in aliud genus incrementi detrahebatur, cum disparatione procreationis est liberatum, inanibus et patentibus venis in se recipiens lambendo sucum etiam solidescit et redit in pristinam naturae firmitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N108D3"> <p id="N108D4" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="73"/> <s id="N108D6"> Eadem ratione autumnali tempore maturitate fructuum flaccescente fronde, ex terra recipientes caudices arborum in se sucum recuperantur et restituuntur in antiquam soliditatem. </s> <s id="N108D9">at vero aeris hiberni vis comprimit et consolidat eas per id, ut supra scriptum est, tempus. </s> <s id="N108DC">ergo si ea ratione et eo tempore, quod est supra scriptum, caeditur materies, erit tempestiva. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N108DF"> <p id="N108E0" type="main"> <s id="N108E2"> Caedi autem ita oportet, uti incidatur arboris crassitudo ad mediam medullam, et relinquatur, uti per eam exsiccescat stillando sucus. </s> <s id="N108E5">ita qui inest in his inutilis liquor effluens per torulum non patietur emori in eo saniem nec corrumpi materiae aequalitatem. </s> <s id="N108E8">tum autem, cum sicca et sine stillis erit arbor, deiciatur et ita erit optima in usu. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N108EB"> <p id="N108EC" type="main"> <s id="N108EE"> Hoc autem ita esse licet animum advertere etiam de arbustis. </s> <s id="N108F1">ea enim cum suo quoque tempore ad imum perforata castrantur, profundunt e medullis quem habent in se superantem et vitiosum per foramina liquorem, et ita siccescendo recipiunt in se diuturnitatem. </s> <s id="N108F4">qui autem non habent ex arboribus exitus umores, intra concrescentes putrescunt et efficiunt inanes eas <et> vitiosas. </s> <s id="N108F7">ergo si stantes et vivae siccescendo non senescunt, sine dubio, cum eae ad materiam deiciuntur, cum ea ratione curatae fuerint, habere poterunt magnas in aedificiis ad vetustatem utilitates. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N108FA"> <p id="N108FB" type="main"> <s id="N108FD"> Hae autem inter se discrepantes et dissimiles habent virtutes, uti robur, ulmus, populus, cupressus, abies ceteraque, quae maxime in aedificiis sunt idonea. </s> <s id="N10900">namque non potest id robur, quod abies, nec cupressus, quod ulmus, nec cetera easdem habent inter se natura rerum similitates, sed singula genera principiorum proprietatibus comparata alios alii generis praestant in operibus effectus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10903"> <p id="N10904" type="main"> <s id="N10908"> Et primum abies aeris habens plurimum et ignis minimumque umoris et terreni, levioribus rerum natura e potestatibus comparata non est ponderosa. </s> <s id="N1090B">itaque rigore naturali contenta non cito flectitur ab onere, sed directa permanet in contignatione. </s> <s id="N1090E">sed ea, quod habet in se plus caloris, procreat et alit cariem ab eaque vitiatur, etiamque ideo celeriter accenditur, quod quae inest in eo corpore aeris raritas, ut est patens, accipit ignem et ita vehementem ex se mittit flammam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10911"> <p id="N10912" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="74"/> <s id="N10914"> Ex ea autem, aut nequam est excisa, quae pars est proxima terrae, per radices recipiens ex proximitate umorem enodis et liquida efficitur; quae vero est superior, vehementia caloris eductis in aera per nodos ramis, praecisa alte circiter pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/> et perdolata propter nodationis duritiem dicitur esse fusterna. </s> <s id="N1091D">ima autem, cum excisa quadrifluviis disparatur, eiecto torulo ex eadem arbore ad intestina opera comparatur et <ab> infima fusterna sappinea vocatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10920"> <p id="N10921" type="main"> <s id="N10923"> Contra vero quercus terrenis principiorum satietatibus abundans parumque habens umoris et aeris et ignis, cum in terrenis operibus obruitur, infinitam habet aeternitatem. </s> <s id="N10926">ex eo cum tangitur umore, non habens foraminum raritates propter spissitatem non potest in corpus recipere liquorem, sed fugiens ab umore resistit et torquetur et efficit, in quibus est operibus, ea rimosa. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10929"> <p id="N1092A" type="main"> <s id="N1092C"> Aesculus vero, quod est omnibus principiis temperata, habet in aedificiis magnas utilitates; sed ea, cum in umore conlocatur, recipiens penitus per foramina liquorem eiecto aere et igni operatione umidae potestatis vitiatur. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="75"/> <s id="N1092F">cerrus, [quercus] fagus, quod pariter habent mixtionem umoris et ignis et terreni, aeris plurimum, per huius raritates umores penitus recipiendo celeriter marcescunt. </s> <s id="N10932">populus alba et nigra, item salix, tilia, cum non sint dura terreni mixtione, propter raritatem sunt candida et in sculpturis commodam praestant tractabilitatem. </s> <s id="N10935">vitex ignis et aeris habendo satietatem, umoris temperate, parum autem terreni habens leviore temperatura comparata egregiam habere videtur in usu rigiditatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10938"> <p id="N10939" type="main"> <s id="N1093B"> Alnus autem, quae proxima fluminum ripis procreatur et minime materies utilis videtur, habet in se egregias rationes. </s> <s id="N1093E">etenim <est> aere et igni plurimo temperata, non multum terreno, umore paulo. </s> <s id="N10941">itaque in palustribus locis infra fundamenta aedificiorum palationibus crebre fixa, recipiens in se quod minus habet in corpore liquoris, permanet inmortalis ad aeternitatem et sustinet inmania pondera structurae et sine vitiis conservat. </s> <s id="N10944">ita quae non potest extra terram paulum tempus durare, ea in umore obruta permanet ad diuturnitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10947"> <p id="N10948" type="main"> <s id="N1094C"> Est autem maxime id considerare Ravennae, quod ibi omnia opera et publica et privata sub fundamentis eius generis habeant palos. </s> <s id="N1094F">ulmus vero et fraxinus maximos habent umores minimumque aeris et ignis, terreni temperate. <ea e> mixtione comparatae, sunt in operibus, cum fabricantur, lentae et ab pondere umoris non habent rigorem et celeriter pandant; simul autem vetustate sunt aridae factae aut in agro perfecto qui est eis liquor stantes emoriuntur, fiunt duriores et in commissuris et coagmentationibus ab lentitudine firmas recipiunt catenationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10952"> <p id="N10953" type="main"> <s id="N10955"> Item carpinus, quod est minima ignis et terreni mixtione, aeris autem et umoris summa continetur temperatura, non est fragilis, sed habet utilissimam tractabilitatem. </s> <s id="N10958">itaque Graeci, quod ex ea materia iuga iumentis comparant, quod apud eos iuga <foreign lang="greek">zuga/</foreign> vocitantur, item <foreign lang="greek">zugi/hn</foreign> eam appellant. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="76"/> <s id="N10963">non minus est admirandum de cupresso et pinu, quod eae habentes umoris abundantiam aequamque ceterorum mixtionem, propter umoris satietatem in operibus solent esse pandae, sed in vetustatem sine vitiis conservantur, quod is liquor, qui inest penitus in corporibus earum, habet amarum saporem, qui propter acritudinem non patitur penetrare cariem neque eas bestiolas, quae sunt nocentes. </s> <s id="N10966">ideoque quae ex his generibus opera constituuntur, permanent ad aeternam diuturnitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10969"> <p id="N1096A" type="main"> <s id="N1096C"> Item cedrus et iuniperus easdem habent virtutes et utilitates; sed quemadmodum ex cupressu <et> pinu resina, ex cedro oleum, quod cedrium dicitur, nascitur, quo reliquae res cum sunt unctae, uti etiam libri, a tineis et carie non laeduntur. </s> <s id="N1096F">arboris autem eius sunt similes cupresseae foliaturae; materies vena directa. </s> <s id="N10972">Ephesi in aede simulacrum Dianae ex ea, lacunaria et ibi et in ceteris nobilibus fanis propter aeternitatem sunt facta. </s> <s id="N10975">nascuntur autem eae arbores maxime Cretae et Africae et nonnullis Syriae regionibus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10978"> <p id="N10979" type="main"> <s id="N1097B"> Larix vero, qui non est notus nisi îs municipalibus, qui sunt circa ripam fluminis Padi et litora maris Hadriani, non solum ab suci vehementi amaritate ab carie aut tinea non nocetur, sed etiam flammam ex igni non recipit, nec ipse per se potest ardere, nisi uti saxum in fornace ad calcem coquendam aliis lignis uratur; nec tamen tunc flammam recipit nec carbonem remittit, sed longo spatio tarde comburitur. <namque ea materies,> quod est minima ignis et aeris e principiis temperatura, umore autem et terreno est spisse solidata, non habet spatia foraminum, qua possit ignis penetrare, rei­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="77"/> citque eius vim nec patitur ab eo sibi cito noceri, propterque pondus ab aqua non sustinetur, sed cum portatur, aut in navibus aut supra abiegnas rates conlocatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1097E"> <p id="N1097F" type="main"> <s id="N10981"> Ea autem materies quemadmodum sit inventa, est causa cognoscere. </s> <s id="N10984">divus Caesar cum exercitum habuisset circa Alpes imperavissetque municipiis praestare commeatus, ibique esset castellum munitum, quod vocaretur Larignum, tunc, qui in eo fuerunt, naturali munitione confisi noluerunt imperio parere. </s> <s id="N10987">itaque imperator copias iussit admoveri. </s> <s id="N1098A">erat autem ante eius castelli portam turris ex hac materia alternis trabibus transversis uti pyra inter se composita alte, uti possent de summo sudibus et lapidibus accedentes repellere. </s> <s id="N1098D">tunc vero cum animadversum est alia eos tela praeter sudes non habere neque posse longius a muro propter pondus iaculari, imperatum est fasciculos ex virgis alligatos et faces ardentes ad eam munitionem accedentes mittere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10990"> <p id="N10991" type="main"> <s id="N10995"> Itaque celeriter milites congesserunt. </s> <s id="N10998">posteaquam flamma circa illam materiam virgas comprehendisset, ad caelum sublata effecit opinionem, uti videretur iam tota moles concidisse. </s> <s id="N1099B">cum autem ea per se extincta esset et re quieta turris intacta apparuisset, admirans Caesar iussit extra telorum missionem eos circumvallari. </s> <s id="N1099E">itaque timore coacti oppidani cum se dedidissent, quaesitum, unde essent ea ligna, quae ab igni non laederentur. </s> <s id="N109A1">tunc ei demonstraverunt eas arbores, quarum in his locis maximae sunt copiae. </s> <s id="N109A4">et ideo id castellum Larignum, item materies larigna est appellata. </s> <s id="N109A7">haec autem per Padum Ravennam deportatur, in colonia Fanestri, Pisauri, Anconae reliquisque, quae sunt in ea regione, municipiis praebetur. </s> <s id="N109AA">cuius materies si esset facultas adportationibus ad urbem, maximae haberentur in aedificiis utilitates, et si non in omne, certe tabulae in subgrundiis circum insulas si essent ex ea conlocatae, ab traiectionis incendiorum aedificia periculo liberarentur, quod eae neque flammam nec carbonem possunt recipere nec facere per se. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N109AD"> <p id="N109AE" type="main"> <s id="N109B0"> Sunt autem eae arbores foliis similibus pini; materies earum prolixa, tractabilis ad intestinum opus non minus quam sappinea, habetque resinam liquidam mellis Attici colore, quae etiam medetur pthisicis. </s> </p> <p id="N109B3" type="main"> <s id="N109B5"> De singulis generibus, quibus proprietatibus e natura rerum videantur esse comparatae quibusque procreantur rationibus, exposui. </s> <s id="N109B8">insequitur animadversio, quid ita quae in urbe supernas dicitur abies, deterior est, quae infernas, egregios in aedificiis ad diuturnitatem praestat usus, et de his rebus, quemadmodum videantur e locorum proprietatibus habere vitia aut virtutes, uti ea sint considerantibus apertiora, exponere. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N109BB"> <subchap2 id="N109BC"> <p id="N109BD" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="78"/> <s id="N109BF"> Montis Appennini primae radices ab Tyrrenico mari inter Alpis et extremas Etruriae regiones oriuntur. </s> <s id="N109C2">eius vero montis iugum se circumagens et media curvatura prope tangens oras maris Hadriani pertingit circumitionibus contra fretum. </s> <s id="N109C5">itaque citerior eius curvatura, quae vergit ad Etruriae Campaniaeque regiones, apricis est potestatibus; namque impetus habet perpetuos ad solis cursum. </s> <s id="N109C8">ulterior autem, quae est proclinata ad superum mare, septentrionali regioni subiecta continetur umbrosis et opacis perpetuitatibus. </s> <s id="N109CB">itaque quae in ea parte nascuntur arbores, umida potestate nutritae non solum ipsae augentur amplissimis magnitudinibus, sed earum quoque venae umoris copia repletae turgentes liquoris abundantia saturantur. </s> <s id="N109CE">cum autem excisae et dolatae vitalem potestatem amiserunt, venarum rigore permanente siccescendo propter raritatem fiunt inanes et evanidae, ideoque in aedificiis non possunt habere diuturnitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N109D1"> <p id="N109D2" type="main"> <s id="N109D4"> Quae autem ad solis cursum spectantibus locis procreantur, non habentes interveniorum raritates siccitatibus exsuctae solidantur, quia sol non modo ex terra lambendo sed etiam ex arboribus educit umores. </s> <s id="N109D7">itaque, quae sunt in apricis regionibus, spissis venarum crebritatibus solidatae raritatemque non habentes ex umore, cum in materiem perdolantur, reddunt magnas utilitates ad vetustatem. </s> <s id="N109DA">ideo infernates, quod ex apricis locis adportantur, meliores sunt, quam quae ab opacis de supernatibus advehuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N109DD"> <p id="N109DE" type="main"> <s id="N109E2"> Quantum animo considerare potui, de copiis, quae sunt necessariae in aedificiorum comparationibus, et quibus temperaturis e rerum natura principiorum habere videantur mixtionem quaeque insunt in singulis generibus virtutes et vitia, uti non sint ignota aedificantibus, exposui. </s> <s id="N109E5">ita, qui potuerint eorum praeceptorum sequi praescriptiones, erunt prudentiores singulorumque generum usum eligere poterunt in operibus. </s> <s id="N109E8">ergo quoniam de apparitionibus est explicatum, in ceteris voluminibus de ipsis aedificiis exponetur; et primum de deorum inmortalium aedibus sacris et de earum symmetriis et proportionibus, uti ordo postulat, insequenti perscribam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> </chap> <chap id="N109EB"> <!-- 3,t,1,1 --> <p id="N109ED" type="head"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="79"/> <s id="N109EF">LIBER TERTIUS</s> </p> <subchap1 id="N109F2"> <subchap2 id="N109F3"> <p id="N109F4" type="main"> <s id="N109F6"> Delphicus Apollo Socratem omnium sapientissimum Pythiae responsis est professus. </s> <s id="N109F9">is autem memoratur prudenter doctissimeque dixisse, oportuisse hominum pectora fenestrata et aperta esse, uti non occultos haberent sensus sed patentes ad considerandum. </s> <s id="N109FC">utinam vero rerum natura sententiam eius secuta explicata et apparentia ea constituisset! si enim ita fuisset, non solum laudes aut vitia animorum ad manum aspicerentur, sed etiam disciplinarum scientiae sub oculorum consideratione subiectae non incertis iudiciis probarentur, sed et doctis et scientibus auctoritas egregia et stabilis adderetur ipsique artifices pellicerent sua prudentia, <qui, etiam>si non pecunia sint copiosi seu vetustate officinarum habuerint notitiam aut etiam gratia forensi et eloquentia, cum fuerint parati, pro industria studiorum auctoritates possent habere, ut eis, quod profitentur scire, id crederetur. </s> <s id="N109FF">igitur quoniam haec non ita, sed uti natura rerum voluit, sunt constituta, non efficitur, ut possint homines obscuratis sub pectoribus ingeniis scientias artificiorum penitus latentes, quemadmodum sint, iudicare. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A02"> <p id="N10A03" type="main"> <s id="N10A05"> Maxime autem id animadvertere possumus ab antiquis statuariis et pictoribus, quod ex his, qui dignitatis notas et commendationis gratiam habuerunt, aeterna memoria ad posteritatem sunt permanentes, uti Myron, Polycletus, Phidias, Lysippus ceterique, qui nobilitatem ex arte sunt consecuti. </s> <s id="N10A08">namque ut civitatibus magnis aut regibus aut civibus nobilibus opera fecerunt, ita id sunt adepti. </s> <s id="N10A0B">at qui non minore studio et ingenio sollertiaque fuerunt nobilibus et humili fortuna civibus non minus egregie perfecta fecerunt opera, nullam memoriam sunt adsecuti, quod hi non ab industria neque artis sollertia sed a felicitate fuerunt deserti, ut Hegias Atheniensis, Chion Corinthius, Myagrus Phocaeus, Pharax Ephesius, Boedas Byzantius etiamque alii plures. </s> <s id="N10A0E">non minus item pictores, uti Aristomenes Thasius, Polycles et Androcydes <Cyzice>ni, Theo Magnes ceterique, quos neque industria neque artis studium neque sollertia defe­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="80"/> cit, sed aut rei familiaris exiguitas aut inbecillitas fortunae seu in ambitione certationis contrariorum superatio obstitit eorum dignitati. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A11"> <p id="N10A12" type="main"> <s id="N10A14"> Nec tamen est admirandum, si propter ignotitiam artis virtutes obscurantur, sed maxime indignandum, cum etiam saepe eblandiatur gratia conviviorum a veris iudiciis falsam probationem. </s> <s id="N10A17">ergo, uti Socrati placuit, si ita sensus et sententiae scientiaeque disciplinis auctae perspicuae et perlucidae fuissent, non gratia neque ambitio valeret, sed si qui veris certisque laboribus doctrinarum pervenissent ad scientiam summam, eis ultro opera traderentur. </s> <s id="N10A1A">quoniam autem ea non sunt inlustria neque apparentia in aspectu, ut putamus oportuisse, et animadverto potius indoctos quam doctos gratia superare, non esse certandum iudicans cum indoctis ambitione, potius his praeceptis editis ostendam nostrae scientiae virtutem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A1D"> <p id="N10A1E" type="main"> <s id="N10A22"> Itaque, imperator, in primo volumine tibi de arte et quas habeat ea virtutes quibusque disciplinis oporteat esse auctum architectum, exposui et subieci causas, quid ita earum oporteat eum esse peritum, rationesque summae architecturae partitione distribui finitionibusque terminavi. </s> <s id="N10A25">deinde, quod erat primum et necessarium, de moenibus, quemadmodum eligantur loci salubres, ratiocinationibus explicui, ventique qui sint et e quibus <regionibus> singuli spirant, deformationibus grammicis ostendi, platearumque et vicorum uti emendate fiant distributiones in moenibus, docui et ita finitionem primo volumine constitui. </s> <s id="N10A28">item in secundo de materia, quas habeat in operibus utilitates et quibus virtutibus e natura rerum est comparata, peregi. </s> <s id="N10A2B">nunc in tertio de deorum inmortalium aedibus sacris dicam et, uti oportet, perscriptas exponam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10A2E"> <subchap2 id="N10A2F"> <p id="N10A30" type="main"> <s id="N10A32"> Aedium compositio constat ex symmetria, cuius rationem diligentissime architecti tenere debent. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="81"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="82"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="83"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="84"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="85"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="86"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="87"/> <s id="N10A35">ea autem paritur a proportione, quae graece <foreign lang="greek">a)nalogi/a</foreign> dicitur. </s> <s id="N10A3C">proportio est ratae partis membrorum in omni opere totiusque commodulatio, ex qua ratio efficitur symmetriarum. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="88"/> <s id="N10A3F">namque non potest aedis ulla sine symmetria atque proportione rationem habere compositionis, nisi uti hominis bene figurati membrorum habuerit exactam rationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A42"> <p id="N10A43" type="main"> <s id="N10A45"> Corpus enim hominis ita natura composuit, uti os capitis a mento ad frontem summam et radices imas capilli esset decimae partis, item manus pansa ab articulo ad extremum medium digitum tantundem, caput a mento ad summum verticem octavae, cum cervicibus imis ab summo pectore ad imas radices capillorum sextae, <a medio pectore> ad summum verticem quartae. </s> <s id="N10A48">ipsius autem oris altitudinis tertia est pars ab imo mento ad imas nares, nasum ab imis naribus ad finem mediûm superciliorum tantundem, ab ea fine ad imas radices capilli frons efficitur item tertiae partis. </s> <s id="N10A4B">pes vero altitudinis corporis sextae, cubitum quartae, pectus item quartae. </s> <s id="N10A4E">reliqua quoque membra suas habent commensus proportiones, quibus etiam antiqui pi­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="89"/> ctores et statuarii nobiles usi magnas et infinitas laudes sunt adsecuti. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A51"> <p id="N10A52" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="90"/> <s id="N10A54"> Similiter vero sacrarum aedium membra ad universam totius magnitudinis summam ex partibus singulis convenientissimum debent habere commensus responsum. </s> <s id="N10A57">item corporis centrum medium naturaliter est umbilicus. </s> <s id="N10A5A">namque si homo conlocatus fuerit supinus manibus et pedibus pansis circinique conlocatum centrum in umbilico eius, circumagendo rotundationem utrarumque manuum et pedum digiti linea tangentur. </s> <s id="N10A5D">non minus quemadmodum schema rotundationis in corpore efficitur, item quadrata designatio in eo invenietur. </s> <s id="N10A60">nam si a pedibus imis ad summum caput mensum erit eaque mensura relata fuerit ad manus pansas, invenietur eadem latitudo uti altitudo, quemadmodum areae, quae ad normam sunt quadratae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A63"> <p id="N10A64" type="main"> <s id="N10A66"> Ergo si ita natura composuit corpus hominis, uti proportionibus membra ad summam figurationem eius respondeant, cum causa constituisse videntur antiqui, ut etiam in operum perfectionibus singulorum membrorum ad universam figurae speciem habeant commensus exactionem. </s> <s id="N10A69">igitur cum in omnibus operibus ordines traderent, maxime in aedibus deorum, <quod eorum> operum et laudes et culpae aeternae solent permanere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A6C"> <p id="N10A6D" type="main"> <s id="N10A71"> Nec minus mensurarum rationes, quae in omnibus operibus videntur necessariae esse, ex corporis membris collegerunt, uti digitum, palmum, pedem, cubitum, et eas distribuerunt in perfectum numerum, quem Graeci <foreign lang="greek">te/leion</foreign> dicunt. </s> <s id="N10A78">perfectum autem antiqui instituerunt numerum qui decem dicitur; namque ex manibus digitorum numero [ab palmo pes] est inventus. </s> <s id="N10A7B">si autem in utrisque palmis ex articulis ab natura decem sunt perfecti, etiam Platoni placuit esse eum numerum ea re perfectum, quod ex <<emph type="smallcaps"/>X<emph.end type="italics"/>> singularibus rebus, quae <foreign lang="greek">mona/des</foreign> apud Graecos dicuntur, perficitur decusis. </s> <s id="N10A88">simul autem undecim aut duodecim sunt facti, quod superaverint, non possunt esse perfecti, donec ad alterum decusis perveniant; singulares enim res particulae sunt eius numeri. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10A8B"> <p id="N10A8C" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="91"/> <s id="N10A8E"> Mathematici vero contra disputantes ea re perfectum dixerunt esse numerum qui sex dicitur, quod is numerus habet partitiones eorum rationibus sex numero convenientes sic: sextantem unum, trientes duo, semissem tria, besem quem <foreign lang="greek">di/moiron</foreign> dicunt quattuor, quintarium quem <foreign lang="greek">penta/moiron</foreign> dicunt quinque, perfectum sex. </s> <s id="N10A99">cum ad duplicationem crescat, supra sex adiecto asse <foreign lang="greek">e)/fekton</foreign>; cum facta sunt octo, quod est tertia adiecta, tertiarium alterum, qui <foreign lang="greek">e)pi/tritos</foreign> dicitur; dimidia adiecta cum facta sunt novem, sesquialterum, qui <foreign lang="greek">h(mio/lios</foreign> appellatur; duabus partibus additis et decusis facto bes alterum, quem <foreign lang="greek">e)pidi/moiron</foreign> vocitant; in undecim numero quod adiecti sunt quinque, quintarium, quem <foreign lang="greek">e)pi/pempton</foreign> dicunt; duodecim autem, quod ex duobus numeris simplicibus est effectus, <foreign lang="greek">dipla/siona</foreign>. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10AB4"> <p id="N10AB5" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="92"/> <s id="N10AB7"> Non minus etiam, quod pes hominis altitudinis sextam habet partem, (ita etiam, ex eo quod perficitur pedum numero corporis <altitudo, veteribus columnis basis scapi elata> sexies altitudines terminavit) eum perfectum constituerunt, cubitumque animadverterunt ex sex palmis constare digitisque <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXIIII<emph.end type="italics"/>. ex eo etiam videntur civitates Graecorum fecisse, quemadmodum cubitus est sex palmorum, in drachma, qua nummo uterentur, aereos signatos uti asses ex aequo sex, quos obolos appellant, quadrantesque obolorum, quae alii dichalca, nonnulli trichalca dicunt, pro digitis viginti quattuor in drachma constituisse. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10AC0"> <p id="N10AC1" type="main"> <s id="N10AC3"> Nostri autem primo fecerunt <perfectum> antiquum numerum et in denario denos aeris constituerunt, et ea re compositio nominis ad hodiernum diem denarium retinet. </s> <s id="N10AC6">etiamque quarta pars quod efficiebatur ex duobus assibus et tertio semisse, sestertium vocitaverunt. </s> <s id="N10AC9">postea autem quam animadverterunt utrosque numeros esse perfectos, et sex et decem, utrosque in unum coiecerunt et fecerunt perfectissimum decusis sexis. </s> <s id="N10ACC">huius autem rei auctorem invenerunt pedem. </s> <s id="N10ACF">e cubito enim cum dempti sunt palmi duo, relinquitur pes quattuor palmorum, palmus autem habet quattuor digitos. </s> <s id="N10AD2">ita efficitur, ut habeat pes sedecim digitos et totidem asses aeracius denarius. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10AD5"> <p id="N10AD6" type="main"> <s id="N10AD8"> Ergo si convenit ex articulis hominis numerum inventum esse et ex membris separatis ad universam corporis speciem ratae partis commensus fieri responsum, relinquitur, ut suspiciamus eos, qui etiam aedes deorum inmortalium constituentes ita membra operum ordinaverunt, ut proportionibus et symmetriis separatae atque universae convenientes efficerentur eorum distributiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10ADB"> <subchap2 id="N10ADC"> <p id="N10ADD" type="main"> <s id="N10AE1"> Aedium autem principia sunt, e quibus constat figurarum aspectus, ea: primum in antis, quod graece <foreign lang="greek">nao\s e)n parasta/sin</foreign> dicitur, <pb ed="1567" pagenum="93"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="94"/> deinde prostylos, amphiprostylos, peripteros, pseudodipteros, <dipteros>, hypaethros. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="95"/><s id="N10AE8">horum exprimuntur formationes his rationibus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10AEB"> <p id="N10AEC" type="main"> <s id="N10AEE"> In antis erit aedes, cum habebit in fronte antas parietum, qui cellam circumcludunt, et inter antas in medio columnas duas supraque fastigium symmetria ea conlocatum, quae in hoc libro fuerit perscripta. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="96"/> <s id="N10AF1">huius autem exemplar erit ad Tres Fortunas extribus quod est proxime portam Collinam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10AF4"> <p id="N10AF5" type="main"> <s id="N10AF7"> Prostylos omnia habet quemadmodum in antis, columnas autem contra antas angulares duas supraque epistylia, quemadmodum et in antis, et dextra ac sinistra in versuris singula. </s> <s id="N10AFA">huius exemplar est in insula Tiberina in aede Iovis et Fauni. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10AFD"> <p id="N10AFE" type="main"> <s id="N10B00"> amphiprostylos omnia habet ea, quae prostylos, praetereaque habet in postico ad eundem modum columnas et fastigium. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B03"> <p id="N10B04" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="97"/> <s id="N10B06"> Peripteros autem erit, quae habebit in fronte et postico senas columnas, in lateribus cum angularibus undenas. </s> <s id="N10B09">ita autem sint hae columnae conlocatae, ut intercolumnii latitudinis intervallum sit a parietibus circum ad extremos ordines columnarum, habeatque ambulationem circa cellam aedis, quemadmodum est sine postico in porticu Metelli Iovis Statoris Hermodori et Mariana Honoris et Virtutis a Mucio facta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B0C"> <p id="N10B0D" type="main"> <s id="N10B11"> Pseudodipteros autem sic conlocatur, ut in fronte et postico sint columnae octonae, in lateribus cum angularibus quinae denae. </s> <s id="N10B14">sint autem parietes cellae contra quaternas columnas medianas in fronte et postico. </s> <s id="N10B17">ita duorum intercolumniorum et imae crassitudinis columnae spatium erit ab parietibus circa ad extremos ordines columnarum. </s> <s id="N10B1A">huius exemplar Romae non est, sed Magnesiae Dianae Hermogenis Alabandei et Apollinis a Menesthe facta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B1D"> <p id="N10B1E" type="main"> <s id="N10B20"> Dipteros autem octastylos et pronao et postico, sed circa aedem duplices habet ordines columnarum, uti est aedis Quirini dorica et Ephesi Dianae ionica a Chersiphrone constituta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B23"> <p id="N10B24" type="main"> <s id="N10B26"> Hypaethros vero decastylos est in pronao et postico. </s> <s id="N10B29">reliqua omnia eadem habet quae dipteros, sed interiore parte columnas in altitudine duplices, remotas a parietibus ad circumitionem ut porticus peristyliorum. </s> <s id="N10B2C">medium autem sub divo est sine tecto. </s> <s id="N10B2F">aditus valvarum ex utraque parte in pronao et postico. </s> <s id="N10B32">huius item exemplar Romae non est, sed Athenis octastylos ex templo Olympio. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10B35"> <subchap2 id="N10B36"> <p id="N10B37" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="98"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="99"/> <s id="N10B39"> Species autem aedium sunt quinque, quarum ea sunt vocabula: pycnostylos, id est crebris columnis, systylos paulo remissioribus, diastylos amplius quam oportet inter se diductis, araeostylos spatiis intercolumniorum patentibus rare, eustylos intervallorum iusta distributione. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B3C"> <p id="N10B3D" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="100"/> <s id="N10B3F"> Ergo pycnostylos est, cuius intercolumnio unius et dimidiatae columnae crassitudo interponi potest, quemadmodum est divi Iulii et in Caesaris foro Veneris et si quae aliae sic sunt compositae. </s> <s id="N10B42">item systylos est, in qua duarum columnarum crassitudo in intercolumnio poterit conlocari, et spirarum plinthides aeque magnae sint ei spatio, quod fuerit inter duas plinthides, quemadmodum est Fortunae Equestris ad theatrum lapideum reliquaeque, quae eisdem rationibus sunt compositae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B45"> <p id="N10B46" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="101"/> <s id="N10B4A"> Haec utraque genera vitiosum habent usum. </s> <s id="N10B4D">matres enim familiarum cum ad supplicationem gradibus ascendunt, non possunt per intercolumnia amplexae adire, nisi ordines fecerint; item valvarum aspectus abstruditur columnarum crebritate ipsaque signa obscurantur; item circa aedem propter angustias inpediuntur ambulationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B50"> <p id="N10B51" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="102"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="103"/> <s id="N10B53"> Diastyli autem haec erit compositio, cum trium columnarum crassitudinem intercolumnio interponere possumus, tamquam est Apollinis et Dianae aedis. </s> <s id="N10B56">haec dispositio hanc habet difficultatem, quod epistylia propter intervallorum magnitudinem franguntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B59"> <p id="N10B5A" type="main"> <s id="N10B5C"> In araeostylis autem nec lapideis nec marmoreis epistyliis uti datur, sed inponendae de materia trabes perpetuae. </s> <s id="N10B5F">et ipsarum aedium species sunt varicae, barycephalae, humiles, latae, ornanturque signis fictilibus aut aereis inauratis earum fastigia tuscanico more, uti est ad Circum Maximum Cereris et Herculis Pompeiani, item Capitolii. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B62"> <p id="N10B63" type="main"> <s id="N10B65"> Reddenda nunc est eustyli ratio, quae maxime probabilis et ad usum et ad speciem et ad firmitatem rationes habet explicatas. </s> <s id="N10B68">namque facienda sunt in intervallis spatia duarum columnarum et quartae partis columnae crassitudinis, mediumque intercolumnium unum, quod erit in fronte, alterum, quod in postico, trium columnarum crassitudine. </s> <s id="N10B6B">sic enim habebit et figurationis aspectum venustum et aditus usum sine inpeditionibus et circa cellam ambulatio auctoritatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B6E"> <p id="N10B6F" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="104"/> <s id="N10B71"> Huius autem rei ratio explicabitur sic. </s> <s id="N10B74">frons loci quae in aede constituta fuerit, si tetrastylos facienda fuerit, dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XI S<emph.end type="italics"/> praeter crepidines et proiecturas spirarum; si sex erit columnarum, in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XVIII<emph.end type="italics"/>; si octastylos constituetur, dividatur in <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXIV<emph.end type="italics"/> et semissem. </s> <s id="N10B89">item ex his partibus sive tetrastyli sive hexastyli sive octastyli una pars sumatur, eaque erit modulus. </s> <s id="N10B8C">cuius moduli unus erit crassitudinis columnarum. </s> <s id="N10B8F">intercolumnia singula, praeter media, modulorum duorum et moduli quartae partis; mediana in fronte et postico singula ternûm modulorum. </s> <s id="N10B92">ipsarum columnarum altitudo modulorum <emph type="smallcaps"/>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"/> et dimidiae moduli partis. </s> <s id="N10B9B">ita ex ea divisione intercolumnia altitudinesque columnarum habebunt iustam rationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10B9E"> <p id="N10B9F" type="main"> <s id="N10BA3"> Huius exemplar Romae nullum habemus, sed in Asia Teo hexastylon Liberi Patris. </s> </p> <p id="N10BA6" type="main"> <s id="N10BA8"> Eas autem symmetrias constituit Hermogenes, qui etiam primus invenit octastylon pseudodipterive rationem. </s> <s id="N10BAB">ex dipteri enim aedis symmetria distulit interiores ordines columnarum <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXXIV<emph.end type="italics"/> eaque ratione sumptus operasque compendii fecit. </s> <s id="N10BB4">is in medio ambulationi laxamentum egregie circa cellam <pb ed="1567" pagenum="105"/> fecit de aspectuque nihil inminuit, sed sine desiderio supervacuorum conservavit auctoritatem totius operis distributione. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10BB7"> <p id="N10BB8" type="main"> <s id="N10BBA"> Pteromatos enim ratio et columnarum circum aedem dispositio ideo est inventa, ut aspectus propter asperitatem intercolumniorum habeat auctoritatem, praeterea, si ex <improviso> imbrium aquae vis occupaverit et intercluserit hominum multitudinem, ut habeat in aede circaque cellam cum laxamento liberam moram. </s> <s id="N10BBD">haec autem ut explicantur in pseudodipteris aedium dispositionibus! quare videtur acuta magnaque sollertia effectus operum Hermogenes fecisse reliquisseque fontes, unde posteri possent haurire disciplinarum rationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10BC0"> <p id="N10BC1" type="main"> <s id="N10BC3"> Aedibus araeostylis columnae sic sunt faciendae, uti crassitudines earum sint partis octavae ad altitudines. </s> <s id="N10BC6">item in diastylo dimetienda est altitudo columnae in partes octo et dimidiam, et unius partis columnae crassitudo conlocetur. </s> <s id="N10BC9">in systylo altitudo dividatur in novem et dimidiam partem, et ex eis una ad crassitudinem columnae detur. </s> <s id="N10BCC">item in pycnostylo dividenda est altitudo in <partes> decem, et eius una pars facienda est columnae crassitudo. </s> <s id="N10BCF">eustyli autem aedis columnae, uti systyli, in novem partes altitudo dividatur et dimidiam partem, et eius una pars constituatur in crassitudine imi scapi. </s> <s id="N10BD2">ita habebitur pro rata parte intercolumniorum ratio. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10BD5"> <p id="N10BD6" type="main"> <s id="N10BD8"> Quemadmodum enim crescunt spatia inter columnas, proportionibus adaugendae sunt crassitudines scaporum. </s> <s id="N10BDB">namque si in araeostylo nona aut decima pars crassitudinis fuerit, tenuis et exilis apparebit, ideo quod per latitudinem intercolumniorum aer consumit et inminuit aspectu scaporum crassitudinem. </s> <s id="N10BDE">contra vero pycnostylis si octava pars crassitudinis fuerit, propter crebritatem et angustias intercolumniorum tumidam et invenustam efficiet speciem. </s> <s id="N10BE1">itaque generis operis oportet persequi symmetrias. </s> <s id="N10BE4">etiamque angulares columnae crassiores faciendae sunt ex sua diametro quinquagesima parte, quod eae ab aere circumciduntur et graciliores videntur esse aspicientibus. </s> <s id="N10BE7">ergo quod oculus fallit, ratiocinatione est exaequandum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10BEA"> <p id="N10BEB" type="main"> <s id="N10BEF"> Contracturae autem in summis columnarum hypotracheliis ita faciendae videntur, uti, si columna sit ab minimo ad pedes quinos denos, ima crassitudo dividatur in partes sex et earum partium quinque summa constituatur. </s> <s id="N10BF2">item quae erit ab quindecim pedibus ad pedes viginti, scapus imus in partes sex et semissem dividatur, earumque partium quinque et semisse superior crassitudo columnae fiat. </s> <s id="N10BF5">item quae erunt a pedibus viginti ad pedes triginta, scapus imus dividatur in partes septem, earumque sex summa contractura perficiatur. </s> <s id="N10BF8">quae autem ab triginta pedibus ad quadraginta alta erit, ima dividatur in partes septem et dimidiam; ex his sex et dimidiam in summo habeat contracturae rationem. </s> <s id="N10BFB">quae erunt ab quadraginta pedibus ad quinquaginta, item dividendae sunt in octo partes, et earum septem in summo scapo sub capitulo contrahantur. </s> <s id="N10BFE">item si quae altiores erunt, eadem ratio­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="106"/> ne pro rata constituantur contracturae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C01"> <p id="N10C02" type="main"> <s id="N10C04"> Haec autem propter altitudinis intervallum scandentis oculi species adiciuntur crassitudinibus temperaturae. </s> <s id="N10C07">venustates enim persequitur visus, cuius si non blandimur voluptati proportione et modulorum adiectionibus, uti quod fallitur temperatione adaugeatur, vastus et invenustus conspicientibus remittetur aspectus. </s> <s id="N10C0A">de adiectione, quae adicitur in mediis columnis, quae apud Graecos <foreign lang="greek">e)/ntasis</foreign> appellatur, in extremo libro erit forma et ratio eius, quemadmodum mollis et conveniens efficiatur, subscripta. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10C11"> <subchap2 id="N10C12"> <p id="N10C13" type="main"> <s id="N10C15"> Fundationes eorum operum fodiantur, si queat inveniri, ad solidum et in solido, quantum ex amplitudine operis pro ratione videbitur, extruaturque structura totum solum quam solidissima. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="107"/> <s id="N10C18">supraque terram parietes extruantur sub columnas dimidio crassiores quam columnae sunt futurae, uti firmiora sint inferiora superioribus; quae stereobates appellantur, nam excipiunt onera. </s> <s id="N10C1B">spirarumque proiecturae non procedant extra solidum; item supra parietis ad eundem modum crassitudo servanda est. </s> <s id="N10C1E">intervalla autem concamaranda aut solidanda festucationibus, uti distineantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C21"> <p id="N10C22" type="main"> <s id="N10C24"> Sin autem solidum non invenietur, sed locus erit congesticius ad imum aut paluster, tunc is locus fodiatur exinaniaturque et palis alneis aut oleagineis <aut> robusteis ustilatis configatur, sublicaque machinis adigatur quam creberrime, carbonibusque expleantur intervalla palorum, et tunc structuris solidissimis fundamenta impleantur. </s> <s id="N10C27">extructis autem fundamentis ad libramentum stylobatae sunt conlocandi. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C2A"> <p id="N10C2B" type="main"> <s id="N10C2D"> Supra stylobatas columnae disponendae, quemadmodum supra scriptum est, sive in pycnostylo, quemadmodum pycnostyla, sive systylo aut diastylo aut eustylo, quemadmodum supra scripta sunt et constituta. </s> <s id="N10C30">in araeostylis enim libertas est quantum cuique libet constituendi. </s> <s id="N10C33">sed ita columnae in peripteris conlocentur, uti, quot intercolumnia sunt in fronte, totidem bis intercolumnia fiant in lateribus; ita enim erit duplex longitudo operis ad latitudinem. </s> <s id="N10C36">namque qui columnarum duplicationes fecerunt, erravisse videntur, quod unum intercolumnium in longitudine plus quam oporteat procurrere videtur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C39"> <p id="N10C3A" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="108"/> <s id="N10C3E"> Gradus in fronte constituendi ita sunt, uti sint semper inpares; namque cum dextro pede primus gradus ascendatur, item in summo templo primus erit ponendus. </s> <s id="N10C41">crassitudines autem eorum graduum ita finiendas censeo, ut neque crassiores dextante nec tenuiores dodrante sint conlocatae; sic enim durus non erit ascensus. </s> <s id="N10C44">retractiones autem graduum nec minus quam sesquipedales nec plus quam bipedales faciendae videntur. </s> <s id="N10C47">item si circa aedem gradus futuri sunt, ad eundem modum fieri debent. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C4A"> <p id="N10C4B" type="main"> <s id="N10C4D"> Sin autem circa aedem ex tribus lateribus podium faciendum erit, id constituatur, uti quadrae, spirae, trunci, coronae, lysis ad ipsum stylobatam, qui erit sub columnarum spiris, conveniant. </s> <s id="N10C50">stylobatam ita oportet exaequari, uti habeat per medium adiectionem per scamillos inpares; si enim ad libellam dirigetur, alveolatum oculo videbitur. </s> <s id="N10C53">hoc autem, ut scamilli ad id convenientes fiant, item in extremo libro forma et demonstratio erit descripta. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10C56"> <subchap2 id="N10C57"> <p id="N10C58" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="109"/> <s id="N10C5A"> His perfectis in suis locis spirae conlocentur, eaeque ad symmetriam sic perficiantur, uti crassitudo cum plintho sit columnae ex dimidia crassitudine proiecturamque, quam Graeci <foreign lang="greek">e)kfora/n</foreign> vocitant, habeant <emph type="smallcaps"/>S<emph.end type="italics"/> extantem: ita tum lata et longa erit columnae crassitudinis unius et dimidiae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C67"> <p id="N10C68" type="main"> <s id="N10C6A"> Altitudo eius, si atticurges erit, ita dividatur, ut superior pars tertia parte sit crassitudinis columnae, reliquum plintho relinquatur. </s> <s id="N10C6D">dempta plintho reliquum dividatur in partes quattuor, fiatque superior torus quartae; reliquae tres aequaliter dividantur, et una sit inferior torus, altera pars cum suis quadris scotia, quam Graeci <foreign lang="greek">troxi/lon</foreign> dicunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C74"> <p id="N10C75" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="110"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="111"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="112"/> <s id="N10C77"> Sin autem ionicae erunt faciendae, symmetriae earum sic erunt constituendae, uti latitudo spirae quoqueversus sit columnae crassitudinis adiecta <e> crassitudine quarta et octava. </s> <s id="N10C7A">altitudo ita uti atticurges; item et eius plinthos; reliquumque praeter plinthum, quod erit tertia pars crassitudinis columnae, divi­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="113"/> datur in partes septem: inde trium partium torus, qui est in summo; reliquae quattuor partes dividendae sunt aequaliter, et una pars fiat cum suis astragalis et supercilio superior trochilus, altera pars inferiori trochilo relinquatur; sed inferior maior apparebit, ideo quod habebit ad extremam plinthum proiecturam. </s> <s id="N10C7D">astragali faciendi sunt octavae partis trochili. </s> <s id="N10C80">proiectura erit spirae pars octava et sexta decuma pars crassitudinis columnae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C83"> <p id="N10C84" type="main"> <s id="N10C88"> Spiris perfectis et conlocatis columnae sunt medianae in pronao et postico ad perpendiculum medii centri conlocandae, angulares autem quaeque e regione earum futurae sunt in lateribus aedis dextra ac sinistra, uti partes interiores, quae ad parietes cellae spectant, ad perpendiculum latus habeant conlocatum, exteriores autem partes †uti dicant se earum contracturam. </s> <s id="N10C8B">sic enim erunt figurae compositionis aedium contractura eius tali ratione exactae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C8E"> <p id="N10C8F" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="114"/> <s id="N10C91"> Scapis columnarum statutis capitulorum ratio <sic est habenda.> si pulvinata erunt, his symmetriis conformabuntur, uti, quam crassus imus scapus fuerit addita octava decuma parte scapi, abacus habeat longitudinem et latitudinem; crassitudinem cum volutis eius dimidiam. </s> <s id="N10C94">recedendum autem est ab extremo abaco in interiorem partem frontibus volutarum parte duodevicensima et eius dimidia. </s> <s id="N10C97">tunc crassitudo dividenda est in partes novem et dimidiam, et secundum abacum in quattuor partibus volutarum secundum extremi abaci quadram lineae demittendae, quae cathetoe dicuntur. </s> <s id="N10C9A">tunc ex novem partibus et dimidia una pars et dimidia abaci crassitudo relinquatur, reliquae octo volutis constituantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10C9D"> <p id="N10C9E" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="115"/> <s id="N10CA0"> Tunc ab linea, quae secundum abaci extremam partem demissa erit, in interiorem partem <alia> recedat unius et dimidiatae partis latitudine. </s> <s id="N10CA3">deinde hae lineae dividantur ita, ut quattuor partes et dimidia sub abaco relinquantur. </s> <s id="N10CA6">tunc in eo loco, qui locus dividit quattuor et dimidiam et tres et dimidiam partem, centrum oculi <conlocetur> signeturque ex eo centro rotunda circinatio tam magna in diametro, quam una pars ex octo partibus est. </s> <s id="N10CA9">ea erit oculi magnitudine, et in ea catheto respondens diametros agatur. </s> <s id="N10CAC">tunc ab summo sub abaco inceptum <schema volutae> in singulis tetrantorum actionibus dimidiatum oculi spatium minuatur, doneque in eundem tetrantem, qui subest, conveniat. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10CAF"> <p id="N10CB0" type="main"> <s id="N10CB2"> Capituli autem crassitudo sic est facienda, ut ex novem partibus et dimidia tres partes praependeant infra astragalum summi scapi; cymatio, adempto abaco et canali, reliqua sit pars. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="116"/> <s id="N10CB5">proiectura autem cymatii habeat extra abaci quadram oculi magnitudinem. </s> <s id="N10CB8">pulvinorum baltei ab abaco hanc habeant proiecturam, uti circini centrum unum cum sit positum in capituli tetrante et alterum diducatur ad extremum cymatium, circumactum balteorum extremas partes tangat. </s> <s id="N10CBB">axes volutarum ne crassiores sint quam oculi magnitudo, volutaeque ipsae succidantur altitudinis suae duodecimam partem. </s> <s id="N10CBE">haec erunt symmetriae capitulorum, quae columnae futurae sunt ab minimo ad pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXV<emph.end type="italics"/>. quae supra erunt, reliqua habebunt ad eundem modum symmetrias, abacus autem erit longus et latus, quam crassa columna est ima adiecta parte <emph type="smallcaps"/>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"/>, uti, quo minus habuerit altior columna contractum, eo ne minus habeat capitulum suae symmetriae proiecturam et in latitudine suae partis adiectionem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10CCD"> <p id="N10CCE" type="main"> <s id="N10CD0"> De volutarum descriptionibus, uti ad circinum sint recte involutae, quemadmodum describantur, in extremo libro forma et ratio earum erit subscripta. </s> </p> <p id="N10CD3" type="main"> <s id="N10CD7"> Capitulis perfectis, deinde <in scapis> columnarum non ad libellam sed ad aequalem modulum conlocatis, ut, quae adiectio in stylobatis facta fuerit, in superioribus membris respondeat [symmetria epistyliorum], epistyliorum ratio sic est habenda, uti, si columnae fuerint a minima <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/> pedum ad quindecim pedes, epistylii sit altitudo dimidia crassitudinis imae columnae; item <si> ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>XV<emph.end type="italics"/> pedibus ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/>, columnae altitudo dimetiatur in partes tredecim, et unius partis altitudo epistylii fiat; item si <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXV<emph.end type="italics"/> pedes, dividatur altitudo in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/> et semissem, et eius una pars epistylium in altitudine fiat; item si ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXV<emph.end type="italics"/> pedibus ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXX<emph.end type="italics"/>, dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/>, et eius una pars altitudo fiat. </s> <s id="N10D10">item <si quae altiores erunt,> rata parte ad eundem modum ex altitudine columnarum expediendae sunt altitudines epistyliorum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10D13"> <p id="N10D14" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="117"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="118"/> <s id="N10D16"> Quo altius enim scandit oculi species, non facile persecat aeris crebritatem; dilapsa itaque altitudinis spatio et viribus exuta incertam modulorum renuntiat sensibus quantitatem. </s> <s id="N10D19">quare semper adiciendum est rationis supplementum in symmetriarum membris, ut, cum fuerint aut altioribus locis opera aut etiam ipsa colossicotera, habeant magnitudinum rationem. </s> <s id="N10D1C">epistylii latitudo in imo, quod supra capitulum erit, quanta crassitudo summae columnae sub capitulo erit, tanta fiat; summum, quantum imus scapus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10D1F"> <p id="N10D20" type="main"> <s id="N10D22"> Cymatium epistylii septima parte suae altitudinis est faciendum, et in proiectura tantundem. </s> <s id="N10D25">reliqua pars praeter cymatium dividenda est in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/>, et earum trium ima fascia est facienda, secunda <emph type="smallcaps"/>IIII<emph.end type="italics"/>, summa <emph type="smallcaps"/>V<emph.end type="italics"/>. item zophorus supra epistylium quarta parte minus <altus> quam epistylium; sin autem sigilla designari oportuerit, quarta parte altior quam epistylium, uti auctoritatem habeant scalpturae. </s> <s id="N10D3A">cymatium suae altitudinis partis septimae; proiecturae cymatiûm quantum crassitudo. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10D3D"> <p id="N10D3E" type="main"> <s id="N10D40"> Supra zophorum denticulus est faciendus tam altus quam epistylii media fascia; proiectura eius quantum altitudo. </s> <s id="N10D43">intersectio, quae graece <foreign lang="greek">meto/ph</foreign> dicitur, sic est dividenda, uti denticulus altitudinis suae dimidiam partem habeat in fronte, cavus autem intersectionis huius frontis e tribus duas partes; huius cymatium altitudinis eius sextam partem. </s> <s id="N10D4A">corona cum suo cymatio, praeter simam, quantum media fascia epistylii; proiectura coronae cum denticulo facienda est, quantum erit altitudo a zophoro ad summum coronae cymatium; et omnino omnes ecphorae venustiorem habeant speciem, quae quantum altitudinis tantundem habent proiecturae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10D4D"> <p id="N10D4E" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="119"/> <s id="N10D50"> Tympani autem, quod est in fastigio, altitudo sic est facienda, uti frons coronae ab extremis cymatiis tota dimetiatur in partes novem et ex eis una pars in medio cacumini tympani constituatur, dum contra epistylia columnarumque hypotrachelia ad perpendiculum respondeant. </s> <s id="N10D53">coronaeque supra aequaliter imis praeter simas sunt conlocandae. </s> <s id="N10D56">insuper coronas simae, quas Graeci <foreign lang="greek">e)paieti/des</foreign> dicunt, faciendae sunt altiores octava parte coronarum altitudinis. </s> <s id="N10D5D">acroteria angularia tam alta, quantum est tympanum medium, mediana altiora octava parte quam angularia. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10D60"> <p id="N10D61" type="main"> <s id="N10D65"> Membra omnia, quae supra capitula columnarum sunt futura, id est epistylia, zophora, coronae, tympana, fastigia, acroteria, inclinanda sunt in fronte suae cuiusque altitudinis parte <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/>, ideo quod, cum steterimus contra frontes, ab oculo lineae duae si extensae fuerint et una tetigerit imam operis partem, altera summam, quae summam tetigerit, longior fiet. </s> <s id="N10D6E">ita quo longior visus linea in superiorem partem procedit, resupinatam facit eius speciem. </s> <s id="N10D71">cum autem, uti supra scriptum est, in fronte inclinata fuerint, tunc in aspectu videbuntur esse ad perpendiculum et normam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10D74"> <p id="N10D75" type="main"> <s id="N10D77"> Columnarum striae faciendae sunt <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXIIII<emph.end type="italics"/> ita excavatae, uti norma in cavo striae cum fuerit con­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="120"/> iecta, circumacta anconibus <angulos> striarum dextra ac sinistra tangat cacumenque normae circum rotundationem tangendo pervagari possit. </s> <s id="N10D80">crassitudines striarum faciendae sunt, quantum adiectio in media columna ex descriptione invenietur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10D83"> <p id="N10D84" type="main"> <s id="N10D86"> In simis, quae supra coronam in lateribus sunt aedium, capita leonina sunt scalpenda, disposita <ita>, uti contra columnas singulas primum sint designata, cetera aequali modo disposita, uti singula singulis mediis tegulis respondeant. </s> <s id="N10D89">haec autem, quae erunt contra columnas, perterebrata sint ad canalem, qui excipit e tegulis aquam caelestem; mediana autem sint solida, uti, quae cadit vis aquae per tegulas in canalem, ne deiciatur per intercolumnia neque transeuntes perfundat, sed quae sunt contra columnas, videantur emittere vomentia ructus aquarum ex ore. </s> </p> <p id="N10D8C" type="main"> <s id="N10D8E"> Aedium ionicarum, quam apertissime potui, dispositiones hoc volumine scripsi; doricarum autem et corinthiarum quae sint proportiones, insequenti libro explicabo. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> </chap> <chap id="N10D91"> <!-- 4,t,1,1 --> <p id="N10D93" type="head"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="121"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="122"/> <s id="N10D95">LIBER QUARTUS</s> </p> <subchap1 id="N10D98"> <subchap2 id="N10D99"> <p id="N10D9A" type="main"> <s id="N10D9E"> Cum animadvertissem, imperator, plures de architectura praecepta voluminaque commentariorum non ordinata sed incepta uti particulas errabundas reliquisse, dignam et utilissimam rem putavi tantae disciplinae corpus ad perfectam ordinationem perducere et praescriptas in singulis voluminibus singulorum generum qualitates explicare. </s> <s id="N10DA1">itaque, Caesar, primo volumine tibi de officio eius et quibus eruditum esse rebus architectum oporteat, exposui. </s> <s id="N10DA4">secundo de copiis materiae, e quibus aedificia constituuntur, disputavi; tertio autem de aedium sacrarum dispositionibus et de earum generum varietate quasque et quot habeant species earumque quae sunt in singulis generibus distributiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DA7"> <p id="N10DA8" type="main"> <s id="N10DAA"> Ex tribus generibus quae subtilissimas haberent proportionibus modulorum quantitates ionici generis moribus, docui; nunc hoc volumine de doricis corinthiisque constitutis et omnibus dicam eorumque discrimina et proprietates explicabo. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10DAD"> <subchap2 id="N10DAE"> <p id="N10DAF" type="main"> <s id="N10DB1"> Columnae corinthiae praeter capitula omnes symmetrias habent uti ionicae, sed capitulorum altitudines efficiunt eas pro rata excelsiores et graciliores, quod ionici capituli altitudo tertia pars est crassitudinis columnae, corinthii tota crassitudo scapi. </s> <s id="N10DB4">igitur quod duae partes e crassitudine corinthiarum adiciuntur, efficiunt excelsitate speciem earum graciliorem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DB7"> <p id="N10DB8" type="main"> <s id="N10DBA"> Cetera membra, quae supra columnas inponuntur, aut e doricis symmetriis aut ionicis moribus in corinthiis columnis conlocantur, quod ipsum corinthium genus propriam coronarum reliquorumque ornamentorum non habuerat institutionem, sed aut e triglyphorum rationibus mutuli in coronis et epistyliis guttae dorico more disponuntur, aut ex ionicis institutis zophoroe scalpturis ornati cum denticulis et coronis distribuuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DBD"> <p id="N10DBE" type="main"> <s id="N10DC0"> Ita e generibus duobus capitulo interposito tertium genus in operibus est procreatum. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="123"/> <s id="N10DC3">e columnarum enim formationibus trium generum factae sunt nominationes, dorica, ionica, corinthia, e quibus prima et antiquitus dorica est nata. </s> </p> <p id="N10DC6" type="main"> <s id="N10DCA"> Namque Achaia Peloponnensoque tota Dorus, Hellenos et Pthias nymphae filius, regnavit, isque Argis, vetusta civitate, Iunonis templo aedificavit eius generis fortuito formae fanum, deinde isdem generibus in ceteris Achaiae civitatibus, cum etiamnum non esset symmetriarum rationata. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DCD"> <p id="N10DCE" type="main"> <s id="N10DD0"> Postea autem quam Athenienses ex responsis Apollinis Delphici, communi consilio totius Hellados, <emph type="smallcaps"/>XIII<emph.end type="italics"/> colonias uno tempore in Asiam deduxerunt ducesque singulis coloniis constituerunt et summam imperii potestatem Ioni, Xuthi et Creusae filio, dederunt, quem etiam Apollo Delphis suum filium in responsis est professus, isque eas colonias in Asiam deduxit et Cariae fines occupavit ibique civitates amplissimas constituit Ephesum, Miletum, Myunta, (quae olim ab aqua est devorata; cuius sacra et suffragium Milesiis Iones attribuerunt), Prienen, Samum, Teon, Colophona, Chium, Erythras, Phocaeam, Clazomenas, Lebedon, Meliten (haec Melite propter civium adrogantiam ab his civitatibus bello indicto communi consilio est sublata; cuius loco postea regis Attali et Arsinoes beneficio Zmyrnaeorum civitas inter </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DD9"> <p id="N10DDA" type="main"> <s id="N10DDC"> Ionas est recepta): hae civitates, cum Caras et Lelegas eiecissent, eam terrae regionem a duce suo Ione appellaverunt Ioniam ibique deorum inmortalium templa constituentes coeperunt fana aedificare. </s> <s id="N10DDF">et primum Apollini Panionio aedem, uti viderant in Achaia, constituerunt et eam Doricam appellaverunt, quod in Dorieon civitatibus primum factam eo genere viderunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DE2"> <p id="N10DE3" type="main"> <s id="N10DE5"> In ea aede cum voluissent columnas conlocare, non habentes symmetrias earum et quaerentes, quibus rationibus efficere possent, uti et ad onus ferendum essent idoneae et in aspectu probatam haberent venustatem, dimensi sunt virilis pedis vestigium et id retulerunt in altitudinem. </s> <s id="N10DE8">cum invenissent pedem sextam partem esse altitudinis in homine, item in columnam transtulerunt et, qua crassitudine fecerunt basim scapi, tantas sex cum capitulo in altitudinem extulerunt. </s> <s id="N10DEB">ita dorica columna virilis corporis proportionem et firmitatem et venustatem in aedificiis praestare coepit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DEE"> <p id="N10DEF" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="124"/> <s id="N10DF1"> Item postea Dianae <cum cogitarent> constituere aedem, quaerentes novi generis speciem isdem vestigiis ad muliebrem transtulerunt gracilitatem, et fecerunt primum columnae crassitudinem altitudinis octava parte, ut haberet speciem excelsiorem. </s> <s id="N10DF4">basi spiram supposuerunt pro calceo, capitulo volutas uti capillamento concrispatos cincinnos praependentes dextra ac sinistra conlocaverunt et cymatiis et encarpis pro crinibus dispositis frontes ornaverunt truncoque toto strias uti stolarum rugas matronali more demiserunt. </s> <s id="N10DF7">ita duobus discriminibus columnarum inventionem, unam virili sine ornatu nuda specie, alteram muliebri </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10DFA"> <p id="N10DFB" type="main"> <s id="N10DFF"> Subtilitate et ornatu symmetriaque sunt mutuati. </s> <s id="N10E02">posteri vero elegantia subtilitateque iudiciorum progressi et gracilioribus modulis delectati septem crassitudinis diametros in altitudinem columnae doricae, ionicae novem constituerunt. </s> <s id="N10E05">id autem <genus>, quod Iones fecerunt primo, Ionicum est nominatum. </s> </p> <p id="N10E08" type="main"> <s id="N10E0A"> Tertium vero, quod Corinthium dicitur, virginalis habet gracilitatis imitationem, quod virginis propter aetatis teneritatem gracilioribus membris figuratae effectus recipiunt ornatus venustiores. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E0D"> <p id="N10E0E" type="main"> <s id="N10E10"> Eius autem capituli prima inventio sic memoratur esse facta. </s> <s id="N10E13">virgo civis Corinthia iam matura nuptiis inplicata morbo decessit. </s> <s id="N10E16">post sepulturam eius, quibus ea virgo viva pupulis delectabatur, nutrix collecta et composita in calatho pertulit ad monumentum et in summo conlocavit et, uti ea permanerent diutius subdiu, tegula texit. </s> <s id="N10E19">is calathus fortuito supra acanthi radicem fuerat conlocatus. </s> <s id="N10E1C">interim pondere pressa radix acanthi media folia et cauliculos circum vernum tempus profudit, cuius cauliculi secundum calathi latera crescentes et ab angulis tegulae ponderis necessitate expressi flexuras in extremas partes volutarum facere sunt coacti. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E1F"> <p id="N10E20" type="main"> <s id="N10E22"> Tunc Callimachus, qui propter elegantiam et subtilitatem artis marmoreae ab Atheniensibus <foreign lang="greek">katathci/texnos</foreign> fuerat nominatus, praeteriens hoc monumentum animadvertit eum calathum et circa foliorum nascentem teneritatem, delectatusque genere et formae novitate ad id exemplar columnas apud Corinthios fecit symmetriasque constituit <et> ex eo in operis perfectionibus Corinthii generis distribuit rationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E29"> <p id="N10E2A" type="main"> <s id="N10E2C"> Eius autem capituli symmetria sic est facienda, uti, quanta fuerit crassitudo imae columnae, tanta sit altitudo capituli cum abaco. </s> <s id="N10E2F">abaci latitudo ita habeat rationem, ut, quanta fuerit altitudo, tanta duo sint diagonia ab angulo ad angulum spatia; ita enim iustas habebunt frontes quoquoversus latitudines. </s> <s id="N10E32">frontes sinuentur introrsus ab extremis angulis abaci suae frontis latitudinis nona. </s> <s id="N10E35">imum capituli tantam habeat crassitudinem, quantam habet summa columna praeter apothesim et astragalum. </s> <s id="N10E38">abaci crassitudo septima capituli altitudinis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E3B"> <p id="N10E3C" type="main"> <s id="N10E40"> Dempta abaci crassitudine dividatur reliqua pars in partes tres, e quibus una imo folio detur; secundum folium mediam altitudinem teneat; <pb ed="1567" pagenum="125"/> coliculi eandem habeant altitudinem, e quibus folia nascuntur proiecta, uti excipiant quae ex coliculis natae procurrunt ad extremos angulos volutae; minoresque helices infra sinum medium, qui est in abaco, <sub> flores subiecti scalpantur. </s> <s id="N10E43">flores in quattuor partibus, quanta erit abaci crassitudo, tam magni formentur. </s> <s id="N10E46">ita his symmetriis corinthia capitula suas habebunt exactiones. </s> </p> <p id="N10E49" type="main"> <s id="N10E4B"> Sunt autem, quae isdem columnis inponuntur, capitulorum genera variis vocabulis nominata, quorum nec proprietates symmetriarum nec columnarum genus aliud nominare possumus, sed ipsorum vocabula traducta et commutata ex corinthiis et pulvinatis et doricis videmus, quorum symmetriae sunt in novarum scalpturarum translatae subtilitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10E4E"> <subchap2 id="N10E4F"> <p id="N10E50" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="126"/> <s id="N10E52"> Quoniam autem de generibus columnarum origines et inventiones supra sunt scriptae, non alienum mihi videtur isdem rationibus de ornamentis eorum, quemadmodum sunt prognata et quibus principiis et originibus inventa, dicere. </s> <s id="N10E55">in aedificiis omnibus insuper conlocatur materiatio variis vocabulis nominata. </s> <s id="N10E58">ea autem uti in nominationibus, ita in re varias habet utilitates. </s> <s id="N10E5B">trabes enim supra columnas et parastaticas et antas ponuntur; in contignationibus tigna et axes; sub tectis, si maiora spatia sunt, et transtra et capreoli, si commoda, columen, et cantherii prominentes ad extremam suggrundationem; supra cantherios templa; deinde insuper sub tegulas asseres ita prominentes, uti parietes proiecturis eorum tegantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E5E"> <p id="N10E5F" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="127"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="128"/> <s id="N10E61"> Ita unaquaeque res et locum et genus et ordinem proprium tuetur. </s> <s id="N10E64">e quibus rebus et a materiatura fabrili in lapideis et marmoreis aedium sacrarum aedificationibus artifices dispositiones eorum scalpturis sunt imitati et eas inventiones persequendas putaverunt. </s> <s id="N10E67">ideo, quod antiqui fabri quodam in loco aedificantes, cum ita ab interioribus parietibus ad extremas partes tigna prominentia habuissent conlocata, inter tigna struxerunt supraque coronas et fastigia venustiore specie fabrilibus operibus ornaverunt, tum proiecturas tignorum, quantum eminebant, ad lineam et perpendiculum parietum praesecuerunt, quae species cum invenusta îs visa esset, tabellas ita formatas, uti nunc fiunt triglyphi, contra tignorum praecisiones in fronte fixerunt et eas cera caerulea depinxerunt, ut praecisiones tignorum tectae non offenderent visum: ita divisiones triglyphorum et <met>oparum tignorum dispositione et intertigniûm habere in doricis operibus coeperunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E6A"> <p id="N10E6B" type="main"> <s id="N10E6D"> Postea alii in aliis operibus ad perpendiculum triglyphorum cantherios prominentes proiecerunt eorumque proiecturas simaverunt. </s> <s id="N10E70">ex eo, uti tignorum dispositionibus triglyphi, ita e cantheriorum proiecturis mutulorum sub coronis ratio est inventa. </s> <s id="N10E73">ita fere in operibus lapideis et marmoreis mutuli inclinatis scalpturis deformantur, quod imitatio est cantheriorum; etenim necessario propter stillicidia proclinati conlocantur. </s> <s id="N10E76">ergo et triglyphorum et mutulorum in doricis operibus ratio ex ea imitatione inventa est. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E79"> <p id="N10E7A" type="main"> <s id="N10E7E"> Non enim, quemadmodum nonnulli errantes dixerunt fenestrarum imagines esse triglyphos, ita potest esse, quod in angulis contraque tetrantes columnarum triglyphi constituuntur, quibus in locis omnino non patitur res fenestras fieri. </s> <s id="N10E81">dissolvuntur enim angulorum in aedificiis iuncturae, si in îs fenestrarum fuerint lumina relicta. </s> <s id="N10E84">etiamque ubi nunc triglyphi constituuntur, si ibi luminum spatia fuisse iudicabuntur, isdem rationibus denticuli in ionicis fenestrarum occupavisse loca videbuntur. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="129"/> <s id="N10E87">utraque enim, et inter denticulos et inter triglyphos quae sunt intervalla, metopae nominantur. <foreign lang="greek">o)pai</foreign> enim Graeci tignorum cubicula et asserum appellant, uti nostri ea cava columbaria. </s> <s id="N10E8E">ita quod inter duas opas est intertignium, id <foreign lang="greek">meto/ph</foreign> est apud eos nominata. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10E95"> <p id="N10E96" type="main"> <s id="N10E98"> Ita uti autem in doricis triglyphorum et mutulorum est inventa ratio, item in ionicis denticulorum constitutio propriam in operibus habet rationem, et quemadmodum mutuli cantheriorum proiecturae ferunt imaginem, sic in ionicis denticuli ex proiecturis asserum habent imitationem. </s> <s id="N10E9B">itaque in graecis operibus nemo sub mutulo denticulos constituit; non enim possunt subtus cantherios asseres esse. </s> <s id="N10E9E">quod ergo supra cantherios et templa in veritate debet esse conlocatum, id in imaginibus si infra constitutum fuerit, mendosam habebit operis rationem. </s> <s id="N10EA1">etiam quod antiqui non probaverunt, neque instituerunt in fastigiis <mutulos aut> denticulos <pb ed="1567" pagenum="130"/> fieri sed puras coronas, ideo quod nec cantherii nec asseres contra fastigiorum frontes distribuuntur nec possunt prominere, sed ad stillicidia proclinati conlocantur. </s> <s id="N10EA4">ita quod non potest in veritate fieri, id non putaverunt in imaginibus factum posse certam rationem habere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10EA7"> <p id="N10EA8" type="main"> <s id="N10EAA"> Omnia enim certa proprietate et a veris naturae deducta moribus transduxerunt in operum perfectiones, et ea probaverunt, quorum explicationes in disputationibus rationem possunt habere veritatis. </s> <s id="N10EAD">itaque ex eis originibus symmetrias et proportiones uniuscuiusque generis constitutas reliquerunt. </s> <s id="N10EB0">quorum ingressus persecutus de ionicis et corinthiis institutionibus supra dixi; nunc vero doricam rationem summamque eius speciem breviter exponam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10EB3"> <subchap2 id="N10EB4"> <p id="N10EB5" type="main"> <s id="N10EB7"> Nonnulli antiqui architecti negaverunt dorico genere aedes sacras oportere fieri, quod mendosae et disconvenientes in his symmetriae conficiebantur. </s> <s id="N10EBA">itaque negavit Arcesius, item Pytheos, non minus Hermogenes. </s> <s id="N10EBD">nam is cum paratam habuisset marmoris copiam in doricae aedis perfectionem, commutavit ex eadem copia et eam ionicam Libero Patri fecit. </s> <s id="N10EC0">sed tamen non quod invenusta est species aut genus aut formae dignitas, sed quod inpedita est distributio et incommoda in opere triglyphorum et lacunariorum [distributione]. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10EC3"> <p id="N10EC4" type="main"> <s id="N10EC6"> Namque necesse est triglyphos constitui contra medios tetrantes columnarum, metopasque, quae inter trigly­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="131"/> phos fient, aeque longas esse quam altas. </s> <s id="N10EC9">contraque in angulares columnas triglyphi in extremis partibus constituuntur et non contra medios tetrantes. </s> <s id="N10ECC">ita metopae, quae proximae ad angulares triglyphos fiunt, non exeunt quadratae sed oblongiores triglyphi dimidia latitudine. </s> <s id="N10ECF">at qui metopas aequales volun facere, intercolumnia extrema contrahunt triglyphi dimidia latitudine. </s> <s id="N10ED2">hoc autem, sive metoparum longitudinibus sive intercolumniorum contractionibus efficietur, est mendosum. </s> <s id="N10ED5">quapropter antiqui vitare visi sunt in aedibus sacris doricae symmetriae rationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10ED8"> <p id="N10ED9" type="main"> <s id="N10EDD"> Nos autem exponimus, uti ordo postulat, quemadmodum a praeceptoribus accepimus, uti, si qui voluerit his rationibus attendens ita ingredi, habeat proportiones explicatas, quibus emendatas et sine vitiis efficere possit aedium sacrarum dorico more perfectiones. </s> <s id="N10EE0">frons aedis doricae in loco, quo columnae constituuntur, dividatur, si tetrastylos erit, in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXVII<emph.end type="italics"/>, si hexastylos, <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXXXII<emph.end type="italics"/>. ex his pars una erit modulus, qui graece <foreign lang="greek">e)mba/ths</foreign> dicitur, cuius moduli constitutione ratiocinationibus efficiuntur omnis operis distributiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10EF3"> <p id="N10EF4" type="main"> <s id="N10EF6"> Crassitudo columnarum erit duorum modulorum, altitudo cum capitulo <emph type="smallcaps"/>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"/>. capituli crassitudo unius moduli, latitudo duorum et moduli sextae partis. </s> <s id="N10EFF">crassitudo capituli dividatur in partes tres, e quibus una plinthus cum cymatio fiat, altera echinus cum anulis, tertia hypotrachelion. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="132"/> <s id="N10F02">contrahatur columna ita, uti in tertio libro de ionicis est scriptum. </s> <s id="N10F05">epistylii altitudo unius moduli cum taenia et guttis; taenia moduli septima; guttarum longitudo sub taenia contra triglyphos alta cum regula parte sexta moduli praependeat. </s> <s id="N10F08">item epistylii latitudo ima respondeat hypotrachelio summae columnae. </s> <s id="N10F0B">supra epistylium conlocandi sunt triglyphi cum suis metopis, alti unius <et> dimidiati moduli, lati in fronte unius moduli, ita divisi, ut in angularibus columnis et in mediis contra tetrantes medios sint conlocati, et intercolumniis reliquis bini, in mediis pronao et postico terni. </s> <s id="N10F0E">ita relaxatis mediis intervallis sine inpeditionibus aditus accedentibus erit ad deorum simulacra. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10F11"> <p id="N10F12" type="main"> <s id="N10F14"> Triglyphorum latitudo dividatur in partes sex, ex quibus partibus quinque in medio, duae dimidiae dextra ac sinistra designentur regula. </s> <s id="N10F17">una in medio deformetur femur, quod graece <foreign lang="greek">mhro/s</foreign> dicitur; secundum eam canaliculi ad normae cacumen inprimantur; ex ordine eorum dextra ac sinistra altera femina constituantur; in extremis partibus semicanaliculi intervertantur. </s> <s id="N10F1E">triglyphis ita conlocatis, metopae, quae sunt inter triglyphos, aeque altae sint quam longae; item in extremis angulis hemimetopia sint inpressa dimidia moduli latitudine. </s> <s id="N10F21">ita enim erit, ut omnia vitia et metoparum et intercolumniorum et lacunariorum, quod aequales divisiones factae erunt, emendentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10F24"> <p id="N10F25" type="main"> <s id="N10F27"> Triglyphi capitula sexta parte moduli sunt faciunda. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="133"/> <s id="N10F2A">supra triglyphorum capitula corona est conlocanda in proiectura dimidiae et sextae partis habens cymatium doricum in imo, alterum in summo. </s> <s id="N10F2D">item cum cymatiis corona crassa ex dimidia moduli. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="134"/> <s id="N10F30">dividendae autem sunt in corona ima ad perpendiculum triglyphorum et medias metopas viarum directiones et guttarum distributiones, ita uti guttae sex in longitudinem, tres in latitudinem pateant. </s> <s id="N10F33">reliqua spatia, quod latiores sunt metopae quam triglyphi, pura relinquantur aut †flumina scalpantur, ad ipsumque mentum coronae incidatur linea quae scotia dicitur. </s> <s id="N10F36">reliqua omnia, tympana, simae, coronae, quemadmodum supra scriptum est in ionicis, ita perficiantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10F39"> <p id="N10F3A" type="main"> <s id="N10F3C"> Haec ratio in operibus diastylis erit constituta. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="135"/> <s id="N10F3F">si vero systylon et monotriglyphon opus erit faciundum, frons aedis, si tetrastylos erit, dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XVIIII S<emph.end type="italics"/>, si hexastylos erit, dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXVIIII S<emph.end type="italics"/>. ex his pars una erit modulus, ad quem, uti supra scriptum est, dividantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10F4E"> <p id="N10F4F" type="main"> <s id="N10F53"> Ita supra singula epistylia et metopae et triglyphi bini erunt conlocandi, in angularibus hoc amplius dimidiatus et, quantum est spatium hemitriglyphi, id accedit. </s> <s id="N10F56">in mediano contra fastigium trium triglyphorum et trium metoparum spatium distabit, quo latius medium intercolumnium accedentibus ad aedem habeat laxamentum et adversus simulacra deorum aspectus dignitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10F59"> <p id="N10F5A" type="main"> <s id="N10F5C"> Columnas autem striari <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/> striis oportet. </s> <s id="N10F65">quae si planae erunt, angulos habeant <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/> designatos. </s> <s id="N10F6E">sin autem excavabuntur, sic est forma facienda, ita uti quam magnum est intervallum striae, tam magnis [striaturae] paribus lateribus quadratum describatur; in medio autem quadrato circini centrum conlocetur et agatur linea rotundationis, quae quadrationis angulos tangat, et quantum erit curvaturae inter rotundationem et quadratam descriptionem, tantum ad formam excaventur. </s> <s id="N10F71">ita dorica columna sui generis striaturae habebit perfectionem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10F74"> <p id="N10F75" type="main"> <s id="N10F77"> De adiectione eius, qua media adaugetur, uti in tertio volumine de ionicis est perscripta, ita et in his transferatur. </s> </p> <p id="N10F7A" type="main"> <s id="N10F7C"> Quoniam exterior species symmetriarum et corinthiorum et doricorum et ionicorum est perscripta, necesse est etiam interiores cellarum pronaique distributiones explicare. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10F7F"> <subchap2 id="N10F80"> <p id="N10F81" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="136"/> <s id="N10F83"> Distribuitur autem longitudo aedis, uti latitudo sit longitudinis dimidiae partis, ipsaque cella parte quarta longior sit, quam est latitudo, cum pariete, qui paries valvarum habuerit conlocationem. </s> <s id="N10F86">reliquae tres partes pronai ad antas parietum procurrant, quae antae columnarum crassitudinem habere debent. </s> <s id="N10F89">et si aedes erit latitudine maior quam pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/>, duae columnae inter duas antas interponantur, quae disiungant pteromatos et pronai spatium. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="137"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="138"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="139"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="140"/> <s id="N10F92">item intercolumnia tria, quae erunt inter antas et columnas, pluteis marmoreis sive ex intestino opere factis intercludantur, ita uti fores habeant, per quas itinera pronao fiant. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10F95"> <p id="N10F96" type="main"> <s id="N10F9A"> Item si maior erit latitudo quam pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XL<emph.end type="italics"/>, columnae contra regiones columnarum, quae inter antas sunt, introrsus conlocentur. </s> <s id="N10FA3">et hae altitudinem habeant aeque quam quae sunt in fronte, crassitudines autem earum extenuentur his rationibus, uti, si octava parte erunt quae sunt in fronte, hae fiant <emph type="smallcaps"/>X<emph.end type="italics"/> parte, sin autem <emph type="smallcaps"/>VIIII<emph.end type="italics"/> aut decima, pro rata parte. </s> <s id="N10FB2">in concluso enim aere si quae extenuatae erunt, non discernentur. </s> <s id="N10FB5">sin autem videbuntur graciliores, cum exterioribus fuerint striae <<emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/> aut> <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXIIII<emph.end type="italics"/>, in his faciendae erunt <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXVIII<emph.end type="italics"/> aut <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXXII<emph.end type="italics"/>. ita quod detrahitur de corpore scapi, striarum numero adiecto adaugebitur ratione, quo minus videatur, et ita exaequabitur dispari ratione columnarum crassitudo. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10FD0"> <p id="N10FD1" type="main"> <s id="N10FD3"> Hoc autem efficit ea ratio, quod oculus plura et crebriora signa tangendo maiore visus circumitione pervagatur. </s> <s id="N10FD6">namque si duae columnae aeque crassae lineis circummetientur, e quibus una sit non striata, altera striata, et circa striglium cava et angulos striarum linea corpora tangat, tametsi columnae aeque crassae fuerint, lineae, quae circumdatae erunt, <non erunt> aequales, quod striarum et striglium circuitus maiorem efficit lineae longitudinem. </s> <s id="N10FD9">sin autem hoc ita videbitur, non est alienum in angustis locis et in concluso spatio graciliores columnarum symmetrias in opere constituere, cum habeamus adiutricem striarum temperaturam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10FDC"> <p id="N10FDD" type="main"> <s id="N10FDF"> Ipsius autem cellae parietum crassitudinem pro rata parte magnitudinis fieri oportet, dum antae eorum crassitudinibus columnarum sint aequales. </s> <s id="N10FE2">et si ex structis futuri sunt, quam minutissimis caementis struantur, sin autem quadrato saxo aut marmore, maxime modicis paribusque videtur esse faciundum, quod media coagmenta medii lapides continentes firmiorem facient omnis operis perfectionem. </s> <s id="N10FE5">item circum coagmenta et cubilia eminentes expressiones graphicoteran efficient in aspectu delectationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10FE8"> <subchap2 id="N10FE9"> <p id="N10FEA" type="main"> <s id="N10FEC"> Regiones autem, quas debent spectare aedes sacrae deorum inmortalium, sic erunt constituendae, uti, si nulla ratio inpedierit liberaque fuerit potestas, aedis signumque, quod erit in cella conlocatum, spectet ad vespertinam caeli regionem, uti, qui adierint ad aram immolantes aut sacrificia facientes, spectent ad partem caeli orientis et simulacrum, quod erit in aede, et ita vota suscipientes contueantur aedem et orientem caelum ipsaque simulacra videantur exaudientia contueri supplicantes et sacrificantes, quod aras omnes deorum necesse esse videatur ad orientem spectare. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N10FEF"> <p id="N10FF0" type="main"> <s id="N10FF2"> Sin autem loci natura interpellaverit, tunc convertendae sunt earum regionum constitutiones, uti quam plurima pars moenium e templis earum conspiciatur. </s> <s id="N10FF5">item si secundum flumina aedis sacra fiet, ita uti Aegypto circa Nilum, ad fluminis ripas videntur spectare debere. </s> <s id="N10FF8">similiter si circum vias publicas erunt aedificia deorum, ita constituantur, uti praetereuntes possint respicere et in conspectu salutationes facere. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N10FFB"> <subchap2 id="N10FFC"> <p id="N10FFD" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="141"/> <s id="N11001"> Ostiorum autem et eorum antepagmentorum in aedibus hae sunt rationes, uti primum constituatur, quot genera sint [futurae]. genera sunt enim thyromaton haec: doricum, ionicum, atticurges. </s> </p> <p id="N11004" type="main"> <s id="N11006"> Horum <dorici generis> symmetriae conspiciuntur his rationibus, uti corona summa, quae supra antepagmentum superius inponitur, aeque librata sit capitulis summis columnarum, quae in pronao fuerint. </s> <s id="N11009">lumen autem thyretri constituatur sic, uti quae altitudo aedis a pavimento ad lacunaria fuerit, dividatur in partes tres semis et ex eis duae partes <semis> lumini valvarum altitudine constituantur. </s> <s id="N1100C">haec autem dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/> et ex eis quinque et dimidia latitudo luminis fiat in imo. </s> <s id="N11015">et in summo contrahatur, si erit lumen ab imo ad sedecim pedes, antepagmenti <emph type="smallcaps"/>III<emph.end type="italics"/> parte; <si> <emph type="smallcaps"/>XVI<emph.end type="italics"/> pedum ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXV<emph.end type="italics"/>, superior pars luminis contrahatur antepagmenti parte <emph type="smallcaps"/>IIII<emph.end type="italics"/>; si ab pedibus <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXV<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXX<emph.end type="italics"/>, summa pars contrahatur antepagmenti parte <emph type="smallcaps"/>VIII<emph.end type="italics"/>. reliqua, quo altiora erunt, ad perpendiculum videntur oportere conlocari. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11042"> <p id="N11043" type="main"> <s id="N11045"> Ipsa autem antepagmenta <gap/> contrahantur in summo suae crassitudinis <emph type="smallcaps"/>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"/> parte. </s> <s id="N11050">supercilii crassitudo, quanta antepagmentorum in summa parte erit crassitudo. </s> <s id="N11053">cymatium faciundum est antepagmenti parte sexta; proiectura autem, quanta est eius crassitudo. </s> <s id="N11056">sculpendum est cymatium lesbium cum astragalo. </s> <s id="N11059">supra cymatium, quod erit in supercilio, conlocandum est hyperthyrum crassitudine supercilii, et in eo scalpendum est cymatium doricum, astragalum lesbium sima scalptura. </s> <s id="N1105C">corona plana cum cymatio; proiectura autem eius erit quanta altitudo. </s> <s id="N1105F">supercilii, quod supra antepagmenta inponitur, dextra atque sinistra proiecturae sic sunt faciundae, uti crepidines excurrant et in unguem ipso cymatio coniungantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11062"> <p id="N11063" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="142"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="143"/> <s id="N11065"> Sin autem ionico genere futura erunt, lumen altum ad eundem modum quemadmodum in doricis fieri videtur. </s> <s id="N11068">latitudo constituatur, ut altitudo dividatur in partes duas et dimidiam, eiusque partis unius ima luminis fiat latitudo. </s> <s id="N1106B">contracturae ita uti in doricis. </s> <s id="N1106E">crassitudo antepagmentorum <ex> altitudine luminis in fronte <emph type="smallcaps"/>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"/> parte, cymatium huius crassitudinis sexta. </s> <s id="N11077">reliqua pars praeter cymatium dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/>. harum trium prima corsa fiat cum astragalo, secunda quattuor, tertia quinque, et eae aeque corsae cum astragalis circumcurrant. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11080"> <p id="N11081" type="main"> <s id="N11083"> Hyperthyra autem ad eundem modum componantur quemadmodum in doricis. </s> <s id="N11086">pro crepidinibus ancones, sive parotides vocantur, excalptae dextra ac sinistra praependeant ad imi supercilii libramentum, praeter folium. </s> <s id="N11089">eae habeant in fronte crassitudinem ex antepagmenti tribus partibus, imo quarta parte graciliore quam superiora. </s> </p> <p id="N1108C" type="main"> <s id="N11090"> Fores ita compingantur, uti scapi cardinales sint ex latitudine luminis totius <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/> parte. </s> <s id="N11099">inter duos scapos tympana ex <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/> partibus habeant ternas partes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N110A2"> <p id="N110A3" type="main"> <s id="N110A5"> Inpagibus distributiones ita fient, uti divisis altitudinibus in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>V<emph.end type="italics"/> duae superiori, tres inferiori designentur. </s> <s id="N110AE">super medium medii inpages conlocentur, ex reliquis alii in summo, alii in imo compingantur. </s> <s id="N110B1">altitudo inpagis fiat tympani tertia parte, cymatium sexta parte inpagis. </s> <s id="N110B4">scaporum latitudines inpagis dimidia parte, item replum de inpage dimidia et sexta parte. </s> <s id="N110B7">scapi, qui sunt secundum antepagmentum, dimidium inpagis constituantur. </s> <s id="N110BA">sin autem valvatae erunt, altitudines ita manebunt, in latitudinem adiciatur amplius foris latitudo. </s> <s id="N110BD">si quadriforis futura est, altitudo adiciatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N110C0"> <p id="N110C1" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="144"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="145"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="146"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="147"/> <s id="N110C3"> Atticurge autem isdem rationibus perficiuntur, quibus dorica. </s> <s id="N110C6">praeterea corsae sub cymatiis in antepagmentis circumdantur, quae ita distribui debent, uti antepagmenti praeter cymatium ex partibus <emph type="smallcaps"/>VII<emph.end type="italics"/> habeant duas partes. </s> <s id="N110CF">ipsaque non fiunt clathrata neque bifora sed valvata, et aperturas habent in exteriores partes. </s> </p> <p id="N110D2" type="main"> <s id="N110D4"> Quas rationes aedium sacrarum in formationibus oporteat fieri <doricis>, ionicis corinthiisque operibus, quoad potui attingere, veluti legitimis moribus exposui. </s> <s id="N110D7">nunc de tuscanicis dispositionibus, quemadmodum institui oporteat, dicam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N110DA"> <subchap2 id="N110DB"> <p id="N110DC" type="main"> <s id="N110DE"> Locus, in quo aedis constituetur, cum habuerit in longitudine sex partes, una dempta reliquum quod erit, latitudini detur. </s> <s id="N110E1">longitudo autem dividatur bipertito, et quae pars erit interior, cellarum spatiis designetur, quae erit proxima fronti, columnarum dispositioni relinquatur. </s> <s id="N110E4">item latitudo dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>X<emph.end type="italics"/>. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N110ED"> <p id="N110EE" type="main"> <s id="N110F2"> Ex his ternae partes dextra ac sinistra cellis minoribus, sive ibi alae futurae sunt, dentur; reliquae quattuor mediae aedi attribuantur. </s> <s id="N110F5">spatium, quod erit ante cellas in pronao, ita columnis designetur, ut angulares contra antas, parietum extremorum <e> regione, conlocentur; duae mediae e regione parietum, qui inter antas et mediam aedem fuerint, ita distribuantur; et inter antas et columnas priores per medium isdem regionibus alterae disponantur. </s> <s id="N110F8">eaeque sint ima crassitudine altitudinis parte <emph type="smallcaps"/>VII<emph.end type="italics"/>; altitudo tertia parte latitudinis templi; summaque columna quarta parte crassitudinis imae contrahatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11101"> <p id="N11102" type="main"> <s id="N11104"> Spirae earum altae dimidia parte crassitudinis fiant. </s> <s id="N11107">habeant spirae earum plinthum ad circinum, altam suae crassitudinis dimidia parte, torum insuper cum apophysi crassum quantum plinthus. </s> <s id="N1110A">capituli altitudo dimidia crassitudinis. </s> <s id="N1110D">abaci latitudo quanta ima crassitudo columnae. </s> <s id="N11110">capitulique crassitudo dividatur in partes tres, e quibus una plintho, quae est abacus, detur, altera echino, tertia hypotrachelio cum apophysi. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11113"> <p id="N11114" type="main"> <s id="N11116"> Supra columnas trabes compactiles inponantur ut altitudinis modulis îs, qui a magnitudine operis postulabuntur. </s> <s id="N11119">eaeque trabes compactiles eam habeant crassitudinem, quanta summae columnae erit hypotrachelium, et ita sint compactae subscudibus et securiclis, ut compactura duorum digitorum habeant laxationem. </s> <s id="N1111C">cum enim inter se tangunt et non spiramentum et perflatum venti recipiunt, concalefaciuntur et celeriter putrescunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1111F"> <p id="N11120" type="main"> <s id="N11122"> Supra trabes et supra parietes traiecturae mutulorum parte <emph type="smallcaps"/>IIII<emph.end type="italics"/> altitudinis columnae proiciantur; item in eorum frontibus antepagmenta figantur. </s> <s id="N1112B">supraque îs tympanum fastigii structura seu de materia conlocetur. </s> <s id="N1112E">supraque eûm fastigium, columen, cantherii, templa ita sunt conlocanda, ut stillicidium tecti absoluti tertiario respondeat. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11131"> <subchap2 id="N11132"> <p id="N11133" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="148"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="149"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="150"/> <s id="N11135"> Fiunt autem aedes rotundae, e quibus aliae monopteroe sine cella columnatae constituuntur, aliae peripteroe dicuntur. </s> <s id="N11138">quae sine cella fiunt, tribunal habent et ascensum ex sua diametro tertiae partis. </s> <s id="N1113B">insuper stylobatam columnae constituuntur tam altae, quanta ab extremis parietibus est diametros stylobatarum, crassae altitudinis suae cum capitulis et spiris decumae partis. </s> <s id="N1113E">epistylium altum columnae crassitudinis dimidia parte. </s> <s id="N11141">zophorum et reliqua, quae insuper inponuntur, ita uti in <emph type="smallcaps"/>III<emph.end type="italics"/> volumine de symmetriis scripsi. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1114A"> <p id="N1114B" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="151"/> <s id="N1114F"> Sin autem peripteros ea aedes constituetur, duo gradus et stylobata ab imo constituantur. </s> <s id="N11152">deinde cellae paries conlocetur cum recessu eius a stylobata circa partem latitudinis quintam, medioque valvarum locus ad aditus relinquatur; eaque cella tantam habeat diametrum praeter parietes et circumitionem, quantam altitudinem columna. </s> <s id="N11155">supra stylobatam columnae circum cellam isdem symmetriis, quae <supra scriptae sunt,> disponantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11158"> <p id="N11159" type="main"> <s id="N1115B"> In medio tecti ratio ita habeatur, uti, quanta diametros totius operis erit futura, dimidia altitudo fiat tholi praeter florem; flos autem tantam habeat magnitudinem, quantam habuerit columnae capitulum, praeter pyramidem. </s> <s id="N1115E">reliqua, uti supra scripta sunt ea, pro portionibus atque symmetriis facienda videntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11161"> <p id="N11162" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="152"/> <s id="N11164"> Item generibus aliis constituuntur aedes ex isdem symmetriis ordinatae et alio genere dispositiones habentes, uti est Castoris in circo Flaminio et inter duos lucos Veiovis, item augustius Nemori Dianae columnis adiectis dextra ac sinistra ad umeros pronai. </s> <s id="N11167">hoc autem genere primo facta est, uti est Castoris in circo, Athenis in arce et in Attica Sunio Palladis Minervae. </s> <s id="N1116A">earum non aliae sed eaedem sunt proportiones. </s> <s id="N1116D">cellae enim longitudinibus duplices sunt ad latitudines uti reliquae; ex îs omnia, quae solent esse in frontibus, ad latera sunt translata. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11170"> <p id="N11171" type="main"> <s id="N11173"> Nonnulli etiam de tuscanicis generibus sumentes columnarum dispositiones transferunt in corinthiorum et ionicorum operum ordinationes, et quibus in locis in pronao procurrunt antae, in isdem e regione cellae parietum columnas binas conlocantes efficiunt tuscanicorum et graecorum operum communem ratiocinationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11176"> <p id="N11177" type="main"> <s id="N11179"> Alii vero removentes parietes aedis et adplicantes ad intercolumnia, pteromatos spatiis sublati efficiunt amplum laxamentum cellae; reliqua autem proportionibus et symmetriis isdem conservantes aliud genus figurae nominisque videntur pseudoperipterum procreavisse. </s> <s id="N1117C">haec autem genera propter usum sacrificiorum convertuntur. </s> <s id="N1117F">non enim omnibus diis isdem rationibus aedes sunt faciundae, quod alius alia varietate sacrorum religionum habet effectus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11182"> <p id="N11183" type="main"> <s id="N11187"> Omnes aedium sacrarum ratiocinationes, uti mihi traditae sunt, exposui ordinesque et symmetrias earum partitionibus distinxi, et quarum dispares sunt figurae et quibus discriminibus inter se sunt disparatae, quoad potui significare scriptis, exposui. </s> <s id="N1118A">nunc de aris deorum inmortalium, uti aptam constitutionem habeant ad sacrificiorum rationem, dicam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1118D"> <subchap2 id="N1118E"> <p id="N1118F" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="153"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="154"/> <s id="N11191"> Arae spectent ad orientem et semper inferiores sint conlocatae quam simulacra, quae fuerint in aede, uti suspicientes divinitatem, qui supplicant, et sacrificent. </s> <s id="N11194">disparibus altitudinibus ad sui cuiusque dei decorem componantur. </s> <s id="N11197">altitudines autem earum sic sunt explicandae, uti Iovi omnibusque caelestibus quam excelsissimae constituantur, Vestae Terrae Matrique humiles conlocentur. </s> <s id="N1119A">ita idoneae his institutionibus explicabuntur modulationibus ararum deformationes. </s> </p> <p id="N1119D" type="main"> <s id="N1119F"> Explicatis aedium sacrarum compositionibus in hoc libro, insequenti de communium operum reddemus distributionibus explicationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> </chap> <chap id="N111A2"> <!-- 5,t,1,1 --> <p id="N111A4" type="head"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="155"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="156"/> <s id="N111A6">LIBER QUINTUS</s> </p> <subchap1 id="N111A9"> <subchap2 id="N111AA"> <p id="N111AB" type="main"> <s id="N111AD"> Qui amplioribus voluminibus, imperator, ingenii cogitationes praeceptaque explicaverunt, maximas et egregias adiecerunt suis scriptis auctoritates. </s> <s id="N111B0">quod etiam velim nostris quoque studiis res pateretur, ut amplificationibus auctoritas et in his praeceptis augeretur; sed id non est, quemadmodum putatur, expeditum. </s> <s id="N111B3">non enim de architectura sic scribitur uti historia aut poemata. </s> <s id="N111B6">historiae per se tenent lectores; habent enim novarum rerum varias expectationes. </s> <s id="N111B9">poematorum vero [carminum] metra et pedes ac verborum elegans dispositio et sententiarum inter personas distinctas [versuum] pronuntiatio prolectando sensus legentium perducit sine offensa ad summam scriptorum terminationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N111BC"> <p id="N111BD" type="main"> <s id="N111C1"> Id autem in architecturae conscriptionibus non potest fieri, quod vocabula ex artis propria necessitate concepta inconsueto sermone obiciunt sensibus obscuritatem. </s> <s id="N111C4">cum ergo ea per se non sint aperta nec pateant eorum in consuetudine nomina, tum etiam prae­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="157"/> ceptorum late vagantes scripturae, si non contrahentur, ut paucis et perlucidis sententiis explicentur, frequentia multitudineque sermonis inpediente incertas legentium efficient cogitationes. </s> <s id="N111C7">itaque occultas nominationes commensusque e membris operum pronuntians, ut memoriae tradantur, breviter exponam; sic enim expeditius ea recipere poterunt mentes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N111CA"> <p id="N111CB" type="main"> <s id="N111CD"> Non minus cum animadvertissem distentam occupationibus civitatem publicis et privatis negotiis, paucis iudicavi scribendum, uti angusto spatio vacuitatis ea legentes breviter percipere possent. </s> </p> <p id="N111D0" type="main"> <s id="N111D2"> Etiamque Pythagorae quique eius haeresim fuerunt secuti, placuit cybicis rationibus praecepta in voluminibus scribere, constitueruntque cybum <emph type="smallcaps"/>CCXVI<emph.end type="italics"/> versus eosque non plus tres in una conscriptione oportere esse putaverunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N111DB"> <p id="N111DC" type="main"> <s id="N111DE"> Cybus autem est corpus ex lateribus aequali latitudine planitiarum perquadratum. </s> <s id="N111E1">is cum est iactus, quam in partem incubuit, dum est intactus, inmotam habet stabilitatem, uti sunt etiam tesserae, quas in alveo ludentes iaciunt. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="158"/> <s id="N111E4">hanc autem similitudinem ex eo sumpsisse videntur, quod is numerus versuum, uti cybus, in quemcumque sensum insederit, inmotam efficiat ibi memoriae stabilitatem. </s> <s id="N111E7">graeci quoque poetae comici interponentes e choro canticum diviserunt spatia fabularum. </s> <s id="N111EA">ita partes cybica ratione facientes intercapedinibus levant actorum pronuntiationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N111ED"> <p id="N111EE" type="main"> <s id="N111F0"> Cum ergo haec naturali modo sint a maioribus observata animoque advertam inusitatas et obscuras multis res esse mihi scribendas, quo facilius ad sensus legentium pervenire possint, brevibus voluminibus iudicavi scribere; ita enim expedita erunt ad intellegendum. </s> <s id="N111F3">eorumque ordinationes institui, uti non sint quaerentibus separatim colligenda, sed e corpore uno et in singulis voluminibus generum haberent explicationes. </s> <s id="N111F6">itaque, Caesar, tertio et quarto volumine aedium sacrarum rationes exposui, hoc libro publicorum locorum expediam dispositiones. </s> <s id="N111F9">primumque forum uti oporteat constitui, dicam, quod in eo et publicarum et privatarum rerum rationes per magistratus gubernantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N111FC"> <subchap2 id="N111FD"> <p id="N111FE" type="main"> <s id="N11202"> Graeci in quadrato amplissimis et duplicibus porticibus fora constituunt crebrisque columnis et lapideis aut marmoreis epistyliis adornant et supra ambulationes in contignationibus faciunt. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="159"/> <s id="N11205">Italiae vero urbibus non eadem est ratione faciendum, ideo quod a maioribus consuetudo tradita est gladiatoria munera in foro dari. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11208"> <p id="N11209" type="main"> <s id="N1120B"> Igitur circum spectacula spatiosiora intercolumnia distribuantur circaque in porticibus argentariae tabernae maenianaque superioribus coaxationibus conlocentur, quae et ad usum et ad vectigalia publica recte erunt disposita. </s> </p> <p id="N1120E" type="main"> <s id="N11210"> Magnitudines autem ad copiam hominum oportet fieri, ne parvum spatium sit ad usum aut ne propter inopiam populi vastum forum videatur. </s> <s id="N11213">latitudo autem ita finiatur, uti, longitudo in tres partes cum divisa fuerit, ex his duae partes ei dentur; ita enim erit oblonga eius formatio et ad spectaculorum rationem utilis dispositio. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11216"> <p id="N11217" type="main"> <s id="N11219"> Columnae superiores quarta parte minores quam inferiores sunt constituendae, propterea quod oneri ferendo, quae sunt inferiora, firmiora debent esse quam superiora. </s> <s id="N1121C">non minus quod etiam nascentium oportet imitari naturam, ut in arboribus teretibus, abiete, cupresso, pinu, e quibus nulla non crassior est ab radicibus, dein decrescendo progreditur in altitudinem naturali contractura peraequata nascens ad cacumen. </s> <s id="N1121F">ergo si natura nascentium ita postulat, recte est constitutum et altitudinibus et crassitudinibus superiora inferiorum fieri contractiora. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11222"> <p id="N11223" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="160"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="161"/> <s id="N11225"> Basilicarum loca adiuncta foris quam calidissimis partibus oportet constitui, ut per hiemem sine molestia tempestatium se conferre in eas negotiatores possint. </s> <s id="N11228">earumque latitudines ne minus quam ex tertia, ne plus ex dimidia longitudinis constituantur, nisi si loci natura inpedierit et aliter coegerit symmetriam commutari. </s> <s id="N1122B">sin autem locus erit amplior in longitudine, chalcidica in extremis constituantur, uti sunt in Iulia Aquiliana. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1122E"> <p id="N1122F" type="main"> <s id="N11233"> Columnae basilicarum tam altae, quam porticus latae fuerint, faciendae videntur; porticus, quam medium spatium futurum est, ex tertia finiatur. </s> <s id="N11236">columnae superiores minores quam inferiores, uti supra scriptum est, constituantur. </s> <s id="N11239">pluteum, quod fuerit inter superiores et inferiores columnas, lumnas, item quarta parte minus, quam superiores columnae fuerint, oportere fieri videtur, uti supra basilicae contignationem ambulantes ab negotiatoribus ne conspiciantur. </s> <s id="N1123C">epistylia, zophora, coronae ex symmetriis columnarum, uti in tertio libro diximus, explicentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1123F"> <p id="N11240" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="162"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="163"/> <s id="N11242"> [Non minus summam dignitatem et venustatem possunt habere comparationes basilicarum, quo genere Coloniae Iuliae Fanestri conlocavi curavique faciendam, cuius proportiones et symmetriae sic sunt constitutae. </s> <s id="N11245">mediana testudo inter columnas est longa pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>CXX<emph.end type="italics"/>, lata pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>LX<emph.end type="italics"/>. porticus eius circa testudinem inter parietes et columnas lata pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/>. <pb ed="1567" pagenum="164"/> columnae altitudinibus perpetuis cum capitulis pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>L<emph.end type="italics"/>, crassitudinibus quinûm, habentes post se parastaticas altas pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XX<emph.end type="italics"/>, latas pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>II S<emph.end type="italics"/>, crassas <emph type="smallcaps"/>I S<emph.end type="italics"/>, quae sustinent trabes, in quibus invehuntur porticuum contignationes. </s> <s id="N11272">supraque eas aliae parastaticae pedum <emph type="smallcaps"/>XVIII<emph.end type="italics"/>, latae binûm, crassae pedem, quae excipiunt item trabes <pb ed="1567" pagenum="165"/> sustinentes cantherium et porticûm, quae sunt summissa infra testudinem, tecta. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1127B"> <p id="N1127C" type="main"> <s id="N1127E"> Reliqua spatia inter parastaticarum et columnarum trabes per intercolumnia luminibus sunt relicta. </s> <s id="N11281">columnae sunt in latitudine testudinis cum angularibus dextra ac sinistra quaternae, in longitudine, quae est foro proxima, cum isdem angularibus octo, ex altera parte cum angularibus <emph type="smallcaps"/>VI<emph.end type="italics"/>, ideo quod mediae duae in ea parte non sunt positae, ne inpediant aspectus pronai aedis Augusti, quae est in medio latere parietis basilicae conlocata spectans medium forum et aedem Iovis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1128A"> <p id="N1128B" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="166"/> <s id="N1128D"> Item tribunal, quod est in ea aede, hemicycli schematis minoris curvatura formatum; eius autem hemicycli in fronte est intervallum pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XLVI<emph.end type="italics"/>, introrsus curvatura pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XV<emph.end type="italics"/>, uti, qui apud magistratus starent, negotiantes in basilica ne inpedirent. </s> <s id="N1129C">supra columnas ex tribus tignis bipedalibus compactis trabes sunt circa conlocatae, eaeque ab tertiis columnis, quae sunt in interiore parte, revertuntur ad antas, quae a pronao procurrunt, dextraque et sinistra hemicyclium tangunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1129F"> <p id="N112A0" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="167"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="168"/> <s id="N112A2"> Supra trabes contra capitula ex fulmentis dispositae pilae sunt conlocatae, altae pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>III<emph.end type="italics"/>, latae quoqueversus quaternis. </s> <s id="N112AB">supra eas ex duobus tignis bipedalibus trabes everganeae circa sunt conlocatae. </s> <s id="N112AE">quibus insuper transtra cum capreolis columnarum contra corpora et antas et parietes pronai conlocata sustinent unum culmen perpetuae basilicae, alterum a medio supra pronaum aedis. </s> <s id="N112B1">ita fastigiorum duplex pectinata dispositio extrinsecus tecti et interioris altae testudinis praestat speciem venustam. </s> <s id="N112B4">item sublata epistyliorum ornamenta et pluteorum columnarumque superiorum distributio operosam detrahit molestiam sumptusque inminuit ex magna parte summam. </s> <s id="N112B7">ipsae vero columnae in altitudine perpetua sub trabes testudinis perductae et magnificentiam inpensae et auctoritatem operi adaugere videntur.] </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N112BA"> <subchap2 id="N112BB"> <p id="N112BC" type="main"> <s id="N112C0"> Aerarium, carcer, curia foro sunt coniungenda, sed ita uti magnitudo <ac> symmetriae eorum foro respondeant. </s> <s id="N112C3">maxime quidem curia in primis est facienda ad dignitatem municipii sive civitatis. </s> <s id="N112C6">et si quadrata erit, quantum habuerit latitudinis dimidia addita constituatur altitudo; sin autem oblonga fuerit, longitudo et latitudo componatur, et summae compositae eius dimidia pars sub lacunariis altitudini detur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N112C9"> <p id="N112CA" type="main"> <s id="N112CC"> Praeterea praecingendi sunt parietes medii coronis ex intestino opere aut albario ad dimidiam partem altitudinis. </s> <s id="N112CF">quae si non erunt, vox ibi disputantium elata in altitudinem intellectui non poterit esse audientibus. </s> <s id="N112D2">cum autem coronis praecincti parietes erunt, vox ab imis morata, priusquam in aera elata dissipabitur, auribus erit intellecta. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N112D5"> <subchap2 id="N112D6"> <p id="N112D7" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="169"/> <s id="N112D9"> Cum forum constitutum fuerit, tum deorum inmortalium diebus festis ludorum spectationibus eligendus est locus theatro quam saluberrimus, uti in primo libro de salubritatibus in moenium conlocationibus est scriptum. </s> <s id="N112DC">per ludos enim cum coniugibus et liberis persedentes delectationibus detinentur et corpora propter voluptatem inmota patentes habent venas, in quas insidunt aurarum flatus, qui, si a regionibus palustribus aut aliis regionibus vitiosis advenient, nocentes spiritus corporibus infundent. </s> <s id="N112DF">itaque si curiosius eligetur locus theatro, vitabuntur vitia. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N112E2"> <p id="N112E3" type="main"> <s id="N112E5"> Etiamque providendum est, ne impetus habeat a meridie. </s> <s id="N112E8">sol enim cum implet eius rotunditatem, aer conclusus curvatura neque habens potestatem vagandi versando confervescit et candens adurit excoquitque et inminuit e corporibus umores. </s> <s id="N112EB">ideo maxime vitandae sunt his rebus vitiosae regiones et eligendae salubres. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N112EE"> <p id="N112EF" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="170"/> <s id="N112F1"> Fundamentorum autem, si in montibus fuerint, facilior erit ratio; sed si necessitas coegerit in plano aut palustri loco ea constitui, solidationes substructionesque ita erunt faciendae, quemadmodum de fundationibus aedium sacrarum in tertio libro est scriptum. </s> <s id="N112F4">insuper fundamenta lapideis et marmoreis copiis gradationes ab substructione fieri debent. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N112F7"> <p id="N112F8" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="171"/> <s id="N112FC"> Praecinctiones ad altitudines theatrorum pro rata parte faciendae videntur, neque altiores quam quanta praecinctionis itineris sit latitudo. </s> <s id="N112FF">si enim excelsiores fuerint, repellent et eicient e superiore parte vocem nec patientur in sedibus suis, quae <sunt> supra praecinctiones, verborum casus certa significatione ad aures pervenire. </s> <s id="N11302">et ad summam ita est gubernandum, uti, linea cum ad imum gradum et ad summum extenta fuerit, omnia cacumina graduum angulosque tangat: ita vox non inpedietur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11305"> <p id="N11306" type="main"> <s id="N11308"> Aditus complures et spatiosos oportet disponere, nec coniunctos superiores inferioribus, sed ex omnibus locis perpetuos et directos sine inversuris faciendos, uti, cum populus dimittatur de spectaculis, ne comprimatur, sed habeat ex omnibus locis exitus separatos sine inpeditione. </s> </p> <p id="N1130B" type="main"> <s id="N1130D"> Etiam diligenter est animadvertendum, ne sit locus surdus, sed ut in eo vox quam clarissime vagari possit. </s> <s id="N11310">hoc vero fieri ita poterit, si locus electus fuerit, ubi non inpediatur resonantia. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11313"> <p id="N11314" type="main"> <s id="N11316"> Vox autem est spiritus fluens aeris, e tactu sensibilis auditu. </s> <s id="N11319">ea movetur circulorum rotundationibus infinitis, uti si in stantem aquam lapide inmisso nascantur innumerabiles undarum circuli crescentes a centro, quam latissime possint, et vagantes, nisi angustia loci interpellaverit aut aliqua offensio, quae non patitur designationes earum undarum ad exitus pervenire. </s> <s id="N1131C">itaque cum interpellentur offensionibus, primae redundantes insequentium disturbant designationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1131F"> <p id="N11320" type="main"> <s id="N11322"> Eadem ratione vox item ad circinum efficit motiones; <pb ed="1567" pagenum="172"/> sed in aqua circuli planitiae in latitudine moventur, vox et in latitudine progreditur et altitudinem gradatim scandit. </s> <s id="N11325">igitur ut in aqua undarum designationibus, item in voce cum offensio nulla primam undam interpellaverit, non disturbat secundam nec insequentes, sed omnes sine resonantia perveniunt ad imorum et ad summorum aures. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11328"> <p id="N11329" type="main"> <s id="N1132D"> Ergo veteres architecti naturae vestigia persecuti indagationibus vocis scandentis theatrorum perfecerunt gradationes, et quaesierunt per canonicam mathematicorum et musicam rationem, ut, quaecumque vox esset in scaena, clarior et suavior ad spectatorum perveniret aures. </s> <s id="N11330">uti enim organa aeneis lamminis aut corneis <foreign lang="greek">h)xei=a</foreign> ad chordarum sonitûm claritatem perficiuntur, sic theatrorum per harmonicen ad augendam vocem ratiocinationes ab antiquis sunt constitutae. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11337"> <subchap2 id="N11338"> <p id="N11339" type="main"> <s id="N1133B"> Harmonice autem est musica litteratura obscura et difficilis, maxime quidem quibus graecae litterae non sunt notae. </s> <s id="N1133E">quam si volumus explicare, necesse est etiam graecis verbis uti, quod nonnulla eorum latinas non habent appellationes. </s> <s id="N11341">itaque ut potuero quam apertissime ex Aristoxeni scripturis interpretabor et eius diagramma subscribam finitionesque sonituum designabo, uti, qui diligentius attenderit, facilius percipere possit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11344"> <p id="N11345" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="173"/> <s id="N11347"> Vox enim mutationibus cum flectitur, alias fit acuta, alias gravis; duobusque modis movetur, e quibus unus effectus habet continuatos, alter distantes. </s> <s id="N1134A">continuata vox neque in finitionibus consistit neque in loco ullo, efficitque terminationes non apparentes, intervalla autem media apparentia, uti sermone cum dicamus: sol lux flos vox. </s> <s id="N1134D">nunc enim nec unde incipit nec ubi desinit, intellegitur, †sed quod ex acuta facta est gravis et ex gravi acuta, apparet auribus. </s> <s id="N11350">per distantiam autem e contrario. </s> <s id="N11353">namque cum flectitur inmutatione, vox statuit se in alicuius sonitus finitione, deinde in alterius, et id ultro citro crebre faciendo <non> constans apparet sensibus, uti in cantionibus cum flectentes vocem varietatem facimus. </s> <s id="N11356">modulationis itaque intervallis ea cum versatur, et unde initium fecit et ubi desiit, apparet in sonorum patentibus finitionibus, medianis autem patentia intervallis obscurantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11359"> <p id="N1135A" type="main"> <s id="N1135C"> Genera vero sunt modulationum tria: primum quod Graeci nominant <foreign lang="greek">a(rmoni/hn</foreign>, secundum <foreign lang="greek">xrw=ma</foreign>, tertium <foreign lang="greek">dia/tonon</foreign>. est autem harmoniae modulatio ab arte concepta, et ea re cantio eius maxime gravem et egregiam habet auctoritatem. </s> <s id="N1136B">chroma subtili sollertia ac crebritate modulorum suaviorem habet delectationem. </s> <s id="N1136E">diatoni vero, quod naturalis est, facilior est intervallorum distantia. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="174"/> <s id="N11371">in his tribus generibus dissimiles sunt tetrachordorum dispositiones, quod harmonia [tetrachordorum] et tonos et dihesis habet binas (dihesis autem est toni pars quarta; ita in hemitonio duae diheses sunt conlocatae); chromati duo hemitonia in ordine sunt composita, tertium trium hemitoniorum est intervallum; dia<tono> toni duo sunt continuati, tertium hemitonium finit tetrachordi magnitudinem. </s> <s id="N11374">ita in tribus generibus tetrachorda ex duobus tonis et hemitonio sunt peraequata, <pb ed="1567" pagenum="175"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="176"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="177"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="178"/> sed ipsa cum separatim uniuscuiusque generis finibus considerantur, dissimilem habent intervallorum designationem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11377"> <p id="N11378" type="main"> <s id="N1137A"> Igitur intervalla tonorum et hemitoniorum et <diheseon> tetrachordorum in voce divisit natura finîtque terminationes eorum mensuris intervallorum quantitate, modisque certis distantibus constituit qualitates, quibus etiam artifices, qui organa fabricant, ex natura constitutis utendo comparant ad concentus convenientes eorum perfectiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1137D"> <p id="N1137E" type="main"> <s id="N11382"> Sonitus, qui graece <foreign lang="greek">fqo/ggoi</foreign> dicuntur, in unoquoque genere sunt <emph type="smallcaps"/>X<emph.end type="italics"/> et <emph type="smallcaps"/>VIII<emph.end type="italics"/>, e quibus <emph type="smallcaps"/>VIII<emph.end type="italics"/> sunt in tribus generibus perpetui et stantes, reliqui <emph type="smallcaps"/>X<emph.end type="italics"/>, cum communiter modulantur, sunt vagantes. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="179"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="180"/> <s id="N113A1">stantes autem sunt, qui inter mobiles [sunt] interpositi continent tetrachordi coniunctionem et e generum discriminibus suis finibus sunt permanentes; appellantur autem sic: proslambanomenos, hypate hypaton, hypate meson, mese, nete synhemmenon, paramese, nete diezeugmenon, nete hyperbolaeon. </s> <s id="N113A4">mobiles autem sunt, qui in tetrachordo inter inmotos dispositi in generibus ex locis loca mutant; vocabula autem habent haec: parhypate hypaton, lichanos hypaton, parhypate meson, lichanos meson, trite synhemmenon, <paranete synhemmenon,> trite diezeugmenon, paranete diezeugmenon, trite hyperbolaeon, paranete hyperbolaeon. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N113A7"> <p id="N113A8" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="181"/> <s id="N113AA"> Ei autem qua moventur, recipiunt virtutes alias; intervalla enim et distantias habent crescentes. </s> <s id="N113AD">itaque parhypate, quae in harmonia distat ab hypate <dimidium> hemitonium, in chroma transmutata habet hemitonium. </s> <s id="N113B0">quae lichanos in harmonia dicitur, ab hypate distat hemitonium, in chroma translata progreditur duo hemitonia, in diatono distat ab hypate tria hemitonia. </s> <s id="N113B3">ita <emph type="smallcaps"/>X<emph.end type="italics"/> sonitus propter translationes in generibus efficiunt triplicem modulationum varietatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N113BC"> <p id="N113BD" type="main"> <s id="N113BF"> Tetrachorda autem sunt quinque: primum gravissimum, quod graece dicitur <foreign lang="greek">u(/paton</foreign>, secundum medianum, quod appellatur <foreign lang="greek">me/son</foreign>, tertium coniunctum, quod <foreign lang="greek">sunhmme/non</foreign> dicitur, quartum disiunctum, quod <foreign lang="greek">diezeugme/non</foreign> nominatur, quintum, quod est acutissimum, graece <foreign lang="greek">u(perbo/laion</foreign> dicitur. </s> <s id="N113D6">concentus, quos natura hominis modulari potest, graece quae <foreign lang="greek">sumfwni/ai</foreign> dicuntur, sunt sex: diatessaron, diapente, diapason, et disdiatessaron, et disdiapente, et disdiapason. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N113DD"> <p id="N113DE" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="182"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="183"/> <s id="N113E0"> Ideoque et a numero nomina ceperunt, quod, cum vox constiterit in una sonorum finitione ab eaque se flectens mutaverit et pervenerit in quartam terminationem, appellatur diatessaron, in quintam diapente [in sextam diapason, in octavam et dimidiam diapason et diatessaron, in nonam et dimidiam diapason diapente, in <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/> disdiapason]. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N113E9"> <p id="N113EA" type="main"> <s id="N113EC"> Non enim inter duo intervalla, cum chordarum sonitus aut vocis cantus factus fuerit, nec inter tria aut sex aut septem possunt consonantiae fieri, sed, uti supra scriptum est, diatessaron et diapente et ex ordine ad disdiapason <pb ed="1567" pagenum="184"/> convenientiae ex natura vocis congruentis habent finitiones. [et ei concentus procreantur ex coniunctione sonituum, qui graece <foreign lang="greek">fqo/ggoi</foreign> dicuntur.] </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N113F3"> <subchap2 id="N113F4"> <p id="N113F5" type="main"> <s id="N113F9"> Ita ex his indagationibus mathematicis rationibus fiant vasa aerea pro ratione magnitudinis theatri, eaque ita fabricentur, ut, cum tangantur, sonitum facere possint inter se diatessaron, diapente <et> ex ordine ad disdiapason. </s> <s id="N113FC">postea inter sedes theatri constitutis cellis ratione musica ibi conlocentur ita, uti nullum parietem tangant circaque habeant locum vacuum et ab summo capite spatium, ponanturque inversa et habeant in parte, quae spectat ad scaenam, suppositos cuneos ne minus altos semipede; contraque eas cellas relinquantur aperturae inferiorum graduum cubilibus longae pedes duo, altae semipede. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N113FF"> <p id="N11400" type="main"> <s id="N11402"> Designationes autem eorum, quibus in locis constituantur, sic explicentur. </s> <s id="N11405">si non erit ampla magnitudine theatrum, media altitudinis transversa regio designetur et in ea tredecim cellae duodecim aequalibus intervallis distantes confornicentur, uti ea echea, quae supra scripta sunt, ad neten hyperbolaeon sonantia in cellis, quae sunt in cornibus extremis, utraque parte prima conlocentur, secunda ab extremis diatessaron ad neten diezeugmenon, tertia diatessaron ad paramesen, quarta ad neten synhemmenon, quinta diatessaron ad mesen, sexta diatessaron ad hypaten meson, in medio unum diatessaron ad hypaten hypaton. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11408"> <p id="N11409" type="main"> <s id="N1140B"> Ita hac ratiocinatione vox a scaena uti ab centro profusa se circumagens tactuque feriens singulorum vasorum cava excitaverit auctam claritatem et concentu convenientem sibi consonantiam. </s> <s id="N1140E">sin autem amplior erit magnitudo theatri, tunc altitudo dividatur in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>IIII<emph.end type="italics"/>, uti tres efficiantur regiones cellarum transverse designatae, una harmoniae, altera chromatos, tertia diatoni. </s> <s id="N11417">et ab imo quae erit prima, ea ex harmonia conlocetur, </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1141A"> <p id="N1141B" type="main"> <s id="N1141D"> Ita uti in minore theatro supra scriptum est. </s> <s id="N11420">in mediana autem prima in extremis cornibus ad chromaticen hyperbolaeon habentia sonitum ponantur, in secundis ab his diatessaron ad chromaticen diezeugmenon, in tertiis ad chromaticen synhemmenon, quartis diatessaron ad chromaticen meson, quintis diatessaron ad chromaticen hypaton, sextis ad paramesen, quod et ad chromaticen hyperbolaeon diapente et ad chromaticen synhemmenon diatessaron habet consonantiae communitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11423"> <p id="N11424" type="main"> <s id="N11426"> In medio nihil est conlocandum, ideo quod sonitûm nulla alia qualitas in chromatico genere symphoniae consonantiam potest habere. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="185"/> <s id="N11429">in summa vero divisione et regione cellarum in cornibus primis ad diatonon hyperbolaeon fabricata vasa sonitu ponantur, in secundis diatessaron ad diatonon <diezeugmenon>, tertiis ad diatonon synhemmenon, quartis diatessaron ad diatonon meson, quintis diatessaron ad diatonon hypaton, sextis diatessaron ad proslambanomenon, in medio ad mesen, quod ea et ad proslambanomenon diapason et ad diatonon hypaton diapente habet symphoniarum communitates. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1142C"> <p id="N1142D" type="main"> <s id="N11431"> Haec autem si qui voluerit ad perfectum facile perducere, animadvertat in extremo libro diagramma musica ratione designatum, quod Aristoxenus magno vigore et industria generatim divisis modulationibus constitutum reliquit, de quo, si qui ratiocinationibus his attenderit, ad [naturas vocis et] audientium delectationes facilius valuerit theatrorum efficere perfectiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11434"> <p id="N11435" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="186"/> <s id="N11437"> Dicet aliquis forte multa theatra quotannis Romae facta esse neque ullam rationem harum rerum in his fuisse; sed errabit in eo, quod omnia publica lignea theatra tabulationes habent complures, quas necesse est sonare. </s> <s id="N1143A">hoc vero licet animadvertere etiam ab citharoedis, qui, superiore tono cum volunt canere, avertunt se ad scaenae valvas et ita recipiunt ab earum auxilio consonantiam vocis. </s> <s id="N1143D">cum autem ex solidis rebus theatra constituuntur, id est ex structura caementorum, lapide, marmore, quae sonare non possunt, tunc echeis hae rationes sunt explicandae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11440"> <p id="N11441" type="main"> <s id="N11443"> Sin autem quaeritur, in quo theatro ea sint facta, Romae non possumus ostendere, sed in Italiae regionibus et in pluribus Graecorum civitatibus. </s> <s id="N11446">etiamque auctorem habemus Lucium Mummium, qui diruto theatro Corinthiorum ea aenea Romam deportavit et de manubiis ad aedem Lunae dedicavit. </s> <s id="N11449">multi etiam sollertes architecti, qui in oppidis non magnis theatra constituerunt, propter inopiam fictilibus doliis ita sonantibus electis hac ratiocinatione compositis perfecerunt utilissimos effectus. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1144C"> <subchap2 id="N1144D"> <p id="N1144E" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="187"/> <s id="N11450"> Ipsius autem theatri conformatio sic est facienda, uti, quam magna futura est perimetros imi, centro medio conlocato circumagatur linea rotundationis, in eaque quattuor scribantur trigona paribus lateribus, <quae paribus> intervallis extremam lineam circinationis tangant, quibus etiam in duodecim signorum caelestium <astrologia> astrologi ex musica convenientia astrorum ratiocinantur. </s> <s id="N11453">ex his trigonis cuius latus fuerit proximum scaenae, ea regione, qua praecidit curvaturam circinationis, ibi finiatur scaenae frons, et ab eo loco per centrum parallelos linea ducatur, quae disiungat proscaenii pulpitum et orchestrae regionem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11456"> <p id="N11457" type="main"> <s id="N11459"> Ita latius factum fuerit pulpitum quam Graecorum, quod omnes artifices in scaena dant operam, in orchestra autem senatorum sunt sedibus loca designata. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="188"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="189"/> <s id="N1145C">et eius pulpiti altitudo sit ne plus pedum quinque, uti, qui in orchestra sederint, spectare possint omnium agentium gestus. </s> <s id="N1145F">cunei spectaculorum in theatro ita dividantur, uti anguli trigonorum, qui currunt circum curvaturam circinationis, dirigant ascensus scalasque inter cuneos ad primam praecinctionem; <pb ed="1567" pagenum="190"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="191"/> supra autem alternis itineribus superiores cunei medii dirigantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11462"> <p id="N11463" type="main"> <s id="N11467"> Hi autem, qui sunt in imo et dirigunt scalaria, erunt numero <emph type="smallcaps"/>VII<emph.end type="italics"/>; reliqui quinque scaenae designabunt compositionem: et unus medius contra se valvas regias habere debet, et qui erunt dextra sinistra, hospitaliorum designabunt compositionem, extremi duo spectabunt itinera versurarum. </s> <s id="N11470">gradus spectaculorum, ubi subsellia componantur <gap/> gradus ne minus alti sint palmopede, <ne plus pedem> et digitos sex; latitudines eorum ne plus pedes duo semis, ne minus pedes duo constituantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11475"> <p id="N11476" type="main"> <s id="N11478"> Tectum porticus, quod futurum est in summa gradatione, cum scaenae altitudine libratum perficiatur, ideo quod vox crescens aequaliter ad summas gradationes et tectum perveniet. </s> <s id="N1147B">namque si non erit aequale, quo minus fuerit altum, vox praeripietur ad eam altitudinem, quam perveniet primo. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1147E"> <p id="N1147F" type="main"> <s id="N11481"> Orchestra inter grados imos quod diametron habuerit, eius sexta pars sumatur, et in cornibus utrimque ad eius mensurae perpendiculum inferiores sedes praecidantur, et qua praecisio fuerit, ibi constituantur itinerum supercilia; ita enim satis altitudinem habebunt eorum confornicationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11484"> <p id="N11485" type="main"> <s id="N11487"> Scaenae longitudo ad orchestrae diametron duplex fieri debet. </s> <s id="N1148A">podii altitudo ab libramento pulpiti cum corona et lysi duodecumam orchestrae diametri. </s> <s id="N1148D">supra podium columnae cum capitulis et spiris altae quarta parte eiusdem diametri; epistylia et ornamenta earum columnarum altitudinis quinta parte. </s> <s id="N11490">pluteum insuper cum unda et corona inferioris plutei dimidia parte. </s> <s id="N11493">supra id pluteum columnae quarta parte minore altitudine sint quam inferiores; epistylium et ornamenta earum columnarum quinta parte. </s> <s id="N11496">item si tertia episcenos futura erit, mediani plutei summum sit dimidia parte; columnae summae medianarum minus altae sint quarta parte; epistylia cum coronis earum columnarum item habeant altitudinis quintam partem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11499"> <p id="N1149A" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="192"/> <s id="N1149C"> Nec tamen in omnibus theatris symmetriae ad omnes rationes et effectus possunt respondere, sed oportet architectum animadvertere, quibus proportionibus necesse sit sequi symmetriam et quibus ad loci naturam aut magnitudinem operis temperari. </s> <s id="N1149F">sunt enim res, quas et in pusillo et in magno theatro necesse est eadem magnitudine fieri propter usum, uti gradus. </s> <s id="N114A2">diazomata, pluteos, itinera, ascensus, pulpita, tribunalia et si qua alia intercurrunt, ex quibus necessitas cogit discedere ab symmetria, ne inpediatur usus, non minus si qua exiguitate copiarum, id est marmoris, materiae reliquarumque rerum, quae parantur in opere defuerint, paulum demere aut adicere, dum id ne nimium inprobe fiat sed cum sensu, non erit alienum. </s> <s id="N114A5">hoc autem erit, si architectus erit usu peritus, praeterea ingenio mobili sollertiaque non fuerit viduatus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N114A8"> <p id="N114A9" type="main"> <s id="N114AD"> Ipsae autem scaenae suas habent rationes explicitas ita, uti mediae valvae ornatus habeant aulae regiae, dextra ac sinistra hospitalia, secundum autem spatia ad ornatus comparata, quae loca Graeci <foreign lang="greek">peria/ktoi</foreign> dicunt ab eo, quod machinae sunt in his locis versatiles trigonoe habentes singulares species ornationis, quae, cum aut fabularum mutationes sunt futurae seu deorum adventus, cum tonitribus repentinis [ea] versentur mutentque speciem ornationis in frontes. </s> <s id="N114B4">secundum ea loca versurae sunt procurrentes, quae efficiunt una a foro, altera a peregre aditus in scaenam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N114B7"> <p id="N114B8" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="193"/> <s id="N114BA"> Genera autem sunt scaenarum tria: unum quod dicitur tragicum, alterum comicum, tertium satyricum. </s> <s id="N114BD">horum autem ornatus sunt inter se dissimili disparique ratione, quod tragicae deformantur columnis et fastigiis et signis reliquisque regalibus rebus; comicae autem aedificiorum privatorum et maenianorum habent speciem prospectusque fenestris dispositos imitatione, communium aedificiorum rationibus; satyricae vero ornantur arboribus, speluncis, montibus reliquisque agrestibus rebus in topeodis speciem deformati. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N114C0"> <subchap2 id="N114C1"> <p id="N114C2" type="main"> <s id="N114C4"> In Graecorum theatris non omnia isdem rationibus sunt facienda, quod primum in ima circinatione, ut in latino trigonorum <emph type="smallcaps"/>IIII<emph.end type="italics"/>, in eo quadratorum trium anguli circinationis lineam tangunt, et cuius quadrati latus est proximum scaenae praeciditque curvaturam circinationis, ea regione designatur finitio proscaenii. </s> <s id="N114CD">et ab ea regione ad extremam circinationem curvaturae parallelos linea designatur, in qua constituitur frons scaenae, per centrumque orchestrae proscaenii regioni parallelos linea describitur, et qua secat circinationis lineas dextra ac sinistra, in cornibus hemicycli centra signantur. </s> <s id="N114D0">et circino conlocato in dextra ab intervallo sinistro circumagitur circinatio ad proscaenii sinistram partem; item centro conlocato in sinistro cornu ab intervallo dextro circumagitur ad proscaenii dextram partem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N114D3"> <p id="N114D4" type="main"> <s id="N114D6"> Ita tribus centris hac descriptione ampliorem habent orchestram Graeci et scaenam recessiorem minoreque latitudine pulpitum, quod <foreign lang="greek">logei=on</foreign> appellant, ideo quod <apud> eos tragici et comici actores in scaena peragunt, reliqui autem artifices suas per orchestram praestant actiones; itaque ex eo scaenici et thymelici graece separatim nominantur. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="194"/> <s id="N114DD">eius logei altitudo non minus debet esse pedum <emph type="smallcaps"/>X<emph.end type="italics"/>, non plus duodecim. </s> <s id="N114E6">gradationes scalarum inter cuneos et sedes contra quadratorum angulos dirigantur ad primam praecinctionem, a praecinctione inter eas iterum mediae dirigantur, et ad summam quotiens praecinguntur, altero tanto semper amplificantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N114E9"> <subchap2 id="N114EA"> <p id="N114EB" type="main"> <s id="N114ED"> Cum haec omnia summa cura sollertiaque explicata sunt, tunc etiam diligentius est animadvertendum, uti sit electus locus, in quo leniter adplicet se vox neque repulsa resiliens incertas auribus referat significationes. </s> <s id="N114F0">sunt enim nonnulli loci naturaliter inpedientes vocis motus, uti desonantes, qui graece dicuntur <foreign lang="greek">kathxou=ntes</foreign>, circumsonantes, qui apud eos nominantur <foreign lang="greek">perihxou=ntes</foreign>, item resonantes, qui dicuntur <foreign lang="greek">a)nthxou=ntes</foreign>, consonantesque, quos appellant <foreign lang="greek">sunhxou=ntas</foreign>. desonantes sunt, in quibus vox prima, cum est elata in altitudinem, offensa superioribus solidis corporibus repulsaque residens in imo opprimit insequentis vocis elationem; </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11503"> <p id="N11504" type="main"> <s id="N11508"> circumsonantes autem, in quibus circumvagando coacta exsolvens in medio sine extremis casibus sonans ibi extinguatur incerta verborum significatione; resonantes vero, in quibus, cum in solido tactu percussa resiliat, imagines exprimendo novissimos casus duplices faciat auditu; item consonantes sunt, in quibus ab imis auxiliata cum incremento scandens egrediatur ad aures diserta verborum claritate. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="195"/> <s id="N1150B">ita si in locorum electione fuerit diligens animadversio, emendatus erit prudentia ad utilitatem in theatris vocis effectus. </s> <s id="N1150E">formarum autem descriptiones inter se discriminibus his erunt notatae, uti, quae Graecorum habent usus, ex quadratis designentur, latina e paribus lateribus trigonorum. </s> <s id="N11511">ita his praescriptionibus qui voluerit uti, emendatas efficiet theatrorum perfectiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11514"> <subchap2 id="N11515"> <p id="N11516" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="196"/> <s id="N11518"> Post scaenam porticus sunt constituendae, uti, cum imbres repentini ludos interpellaverint, habeat populus, quo se recipiat ex theatro, choragiaque laxamentum habeant ad comparandum. </s> <s id="N1151B">uti sunt porticus Pompeianae, itemque Athenis porticus Eumenicae Patrisque Liberi fanum et exeuntibus e theatro sinistra parte odeum, quod Themistocles columnis lapideis dispositis navium malis et antemnis e spoliis Persicis pertexit (ideo autem etiam incensum Mithridatico bello rex Ariobarzanes restituit); Smyrnae Stratoniceum; Trallibus porticus ex utraque parte est scaenae supra stadium; ceterisque civitatibus, quae diligentiores habuerunt architectos, circa theatra sunt porticus et ambulationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1151E"> <p id="N1151F" type="main"> <s id="N11521"> Quae videntur ita oportere conlocari, uti duplices sint habeantque exteriores columnas doricas cum epistyliis et ornamentis ex ratione modulationis perfectas. </s> <s id="N11524">latitudines autem earum ita oportere fieri videntur, uti, quanta altitudo columnae fuerit exterioris, tantam latitudinem habeant ab inferiore parte columnarum extremarum ad medias et a medianis ad parietes, qui circumcludunt porticus ambulationes. </s> <s id="N11527">medianae autem columnae quinta parte altiores sint quam exteriores, sed </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1152A"> <p id="N1152B" type="main"> <s id="N1152D"> Aut ionico aut corinthio genere deformentur. </s> <s id="N11530">columnarum autem proportiones et symmetriae non erunt isdem rationibus, quibus in aedibus sacris scripsi; aliam enim in deorum templis debent habere gravitatem, aliam in porticibus et ceteris operibus subtilitatem. </s> <s id="N11533">itaque si dorici generis erunt columnae, dimetiantur earum altitudines cum capitulis in partes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XV<emph.end type="italics"/>. ex eis partibus una constituatur et fiat modulus, ad cuius moduli rationem omnis operis erit explicatio. </s> <s id="N1153C">et in imo columnae crassitudo fiat duorum modulorum; intercolumnium quinque et moduli dimidia parte; altitudo columnae praeter capitulum <emph type="smallcaps"/>XIIII<emph.end type="italics"/> modulorum; capituli altitudo moduli unius, latitudo modulorum duorum et moduli sextae partis. </s> <s id="N11545">ceteri operis modulationes, uti in aedibus sacris in libro <emph type="smallcaps"/>IIII<emph.end type="italics"/> scriptum est, ita perficiantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1154E"> <p id="N1154F" type="main"> <s id="N11551"> Sin autem ionicae columnae fient, scapus praeter spiram et capitulum in octo et dimidiam partem dividatur, et ex his una crassitudini columnae detur; <spira> cum plintho dimidia crassitudine constituatur; capituli ratio ita fiat, uti in libro tertio est demonstratum. </s> <s id="N11554">si corinthia erit, scapus et spira uti in ionica; capitulûm autem, quemadmodum in quarto libro est scriptum, ita habeant rationem. </s> <s id="N11557">stylobatisque adiectio quae fit per scamillos inpares, ex descriptione, quae supra scripta est in libro tertio, sumatur. </s> <s id="N1155A">epistylia, coronae ceteraque omnia ad columnarum rationem ex scriptis voluminum superiorum explicentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1155D"> <p id="N1155E" type="main"> <s id="N11562"> Media vero spatia, quae erunt subdiu inter porticus, adornanda viridibus videntur, quod hypaethroe ambulationes habent magnam salubritatem. </s> <s id="N11565">et primum oculorum, quod ex viridibus subtilis et extenuatus aer propter motionem corporis influens perlimat speciem et ita auferens ex oculis umorem crassum, aciem tenuem et acutam speciem relinquit; praeterea, cum corpus motionibus in ambulatione calescat, umores ex membris aer exsugendo inminuit plenitates extenuatque dissipando quod plus inest quam corpus potest sustinere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11568"> <p id="N11569" type="main"> <s id="N1156B"> Hoc autem ita esse ex eo licet animadvertere, quod, sub tectis cum sint aquarum fontes aut etiam sub terra palustris abundantia, ex his nullus surgit umor nebulosus, sed in apertis hypaethrisque locis, cum sol oriens vapore tangat mundum, ex umidis et abundantibus excitat umores et eos conglobatos in altitudinem tollit. </s> <s id="N1156E">ergo si ita videtur, uti in hypaethris locis ab aere umores ex corporibus exsugantur molestiores, quemadmodum ex terra per nebulas videntur, non puto dubium esse, quin amplissimas et ornatissimas subdiu <pb ed="1567" pagenum="197"/> hypaethrusque conlocari oporteat in civitatibus ambulationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11571"> <p id="N11572" type="main"> <s id="N11574"> Eae autem uti sint semper siccae et non lutosae, sic erit faciendum. </s> <s id="N11577">fodiantur et exinaniantur quam altissime. </s> <s id="N1157A">dextra atque sinistra structiles cloacae fiant, inque earum parietibus, qui ad ambulationem spectaverint, tubuli instruantur inclinati fastigio. </s> <s id="N1157D">cloacis his perfectis compleantur ea loca carbonibus, deinde insuper sabulone eae ambulationes sternantur et exaequentur. </s> <s id="N11580">ita propter carbonum raritatem naturalem et tubulorum in cloacas instructionem excipientur aquarum abundantiae, et ita siccae et sine umore perfectae fuerint ambulationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11583"> <p id="N11584" type="main"> <s id="N11586"> Praeterea in his operibus thensauri sunt civitatibus in necessariis rebus a maioribus constituti. </s> <s id="N11589">in conclusionibus enim reliqui omnes faciliores sunt apparatus quam lignorum. </s> <s id="N1158C">sal enim facile ante inportatur, frumenta publice privatimque expeditius congeruntur, et si defit, holeribus, carne seu leguminibus defenditur, aquae fossuris puteorum et de caelo repentinis tempestatibus ex tegulis excipiuntur. </s> <s id="N1158F">de lignatione, quae maxime necessaria est ad cibum coquendum, difficilis et molesta est apparatio, quod et tarde comportatur et plus consumitur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11592"> <p id="N11593" type="main"> <s id="N11595"> In eiusmodi temporibus tunc eae ambulationes aperiuntur et mensurae tributim singulis capitibus designantur. </s> <s id="N11598">ita duas res egregias hypaethroe ambulationes praestant, unam in pace salubritatis, alteram in bello salutis. </s> <s id="N1159B">ergo his rationibus ambulationum explicationes non solum post scaenam theatri, sed etiam omnium deorum templis effectae magnas civitatibus praestare poterunt utilitates. </s> </p> <p id="N1159E" type="main"> <s id="N115A2"> Quoniam haec nobis satis videntur esse exposita, nunc insequentur balinearum dispositionum demonstrationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N115A5"> <subchap2 id="N115A6"> <p id="N115A7" type="main"> <s id="N115A9"> Primum eligendus locus est quam calidissimus, id est aversus ab septentrione et aquilone. </s> <s id="N115AC">ipsa autem caldaria tepidariaque lumen habeant ab occidente hiberno, si autem natura loci inpedierit, utique a meridie, quod maxime tempus lavandi a meridiano ad vesperum est constitutum. </s> <s id="N115AF">et item est animadvertendum, uti caldaria muliebria et virilia coniuncta et in isdem regionibus sint conlocata; sic enim efficietur, ut vasaria et hypocausis communis sit eorum utrisque. </s> <s id="N115B2">aenea supra hypocausim tria sunt componenda, unum caldarium, alterum tepidarium, tertium frigidarium, et ita conlocanda, uti, ex tepidario in caldarium quantum aquae caldae exierit, influat de frigidario in tepidarium ad eundem modum, testudinesque alveolorum ex communi hypocausi calfaciantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N115B5"> <p id="N115B6" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="198"/> <s id="N115B8"> Suspensurae caldariorum ita sunt faciendae, ut primum sesquipedalibus tegulis solum sternatur inclinatum ad hypocausim, uti pila, cum mittatur, non possit intro resistere, sed rursus redeat ad praefurnium ipsa per se; ita flamma facilius pervagabitur sub suspensione. </s> <s id="N115BB">supraque laterculis besalibus pilae struantur ita dispositae, uti bipedales tegulae possint supra esse conlocatae; altitudinem autem pilae habeant pedes duo. </s> <s id="N115BE">eaeque struantur argilla cum capillo subacta, supraque conlocentur tegulae bipedales, quae sustineant pavimentum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N115C1"> <p id="N115C2" type="main"> <s id="N115C4"> Concamarationes vero si ex structura factae fuerint, erunt utiliores; sin autem contignationes fuerint, figlinum opus subiciatur. </s> <s id="N115C7">sed hoc ita erit faciendum. </s> <s id="N115CA">regulae ferreae aut arcus fiant, eaeque uncinis ferreis ad contignationem suspendantur quam creberrimis; eaeque regulae sive arcus ita disponantur, uti tegulae sine marginibus sedere in duabus invehique possint, et ita totae concamarationes in ferro nitentes sint perfectae. </s> <s id="N115CD">earumque camararum superiora coagmenta ex argilla cum capillo subacta liniantur; inferior autem pars, quae ad pavimentum spectat, primum testa cum calce trullizetur, deinde opere albario sive tectorio poliatur. eaeque camarae in caldariis si duplices factae fuerint, meliorem habebunt usum; non enim a vapore umor corrumpere poterit materiem contignationis, sed inter duas camaras vagabitur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N115D0"> <p id="N115D1" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="199"/> <s id="N115D3"> Magnitudines autem balneorum videntur fieri pro copia hominum <gap/> sint ita compositae. </s> <s id="N115D8">quanta longitudo fuerit tertia dempta, latitudo sit, praeter scholam labri et alvei. </s> <s id="N115DB">labrum utique sub lumine faciundum videtur, ne stantes circum suis umbris obscurent lucem. </s> <s id="N115DE">scholas autem labrorum ita fieri oportet spatiosas, uti, cum priores occupaverint loca circum, expectantes reliqui recte stare possint. </s> <s id="N115E1">alvei autem latitudo inter parietem et pluteum ne minus sit pedes senos, ut gradus inferior inde auferat et pulvinus duos pedes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N115E4"> <p id="N115E5" type="main"> <s id="N115E9"> Laconicum sudationesque sunt coniungendae tepidario; eaeque quam latae fuerint, tantam altitudinem habeant ad imam curvaturam hemisphaerii. </s> <s id="N115EC">mediumque lumen in hemisphaerio relinquatur, ex eoque clipeum aeneum catenis pendeat, per cuius reductiones et demissiones perficietur sudationis temperatura. </s> <s id="N115EF">ipsumque ad circinum fieri oportere videtur, ut aequaliter a medio flammae vaporisque vis per curvaturae rotundationes pervagetur. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N115F2"> <subchap2 id="N115F3"> <p id="N115F4" type="main"> <s id="N115F6"> Nunc mihi videtur, tametsi non sint italicae consuetudinis palaestrarum aedificationes, traditae tamen, explicare et, quemadmodum apud Graecos constituantur, monstrare. </s> <s id="N115F9">in palaestris peristylia quadrata sive oblonga ita sunt facienda, uti duorum stadiorum habeant ambulationis circumitionem, quod Graeci vocant <foreign lang="greek">di/aulon</foreign>, ex quibus tres porticus simplices disponantur, quarta, quae ad meridianas regiones est conversa, duplex, uti, cum tempestates ventosae sint, non possit aspergo in interiorem partem pervenire. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11600"> <p id="N11601" type="main"> <s id="N11603"> Constituantur autem in tribus porticibus exhedrae spatiosae, habentes sedes, in quibus philosophi, rhetores reliquique, qui studiis delectantur, sedentes disputare possint. </s> <s id="N11606">in duplici autem porticu conlocentur haec membra: ephebeum in medio (hoc autem est exhedra amplissima cum sedibus) tertia parte longior sit quam lata; sub dextro coryceum, deinde proxime conisterium, a conisterio in versura porticus frigida lavatio, quam Graeci <foreign lang="greek">loutro/n</foreign> vocitant; ad sinistram ephebei elaeothesium, proxime autem elaeothesium frigidarium, ab eoque iter in propnigeum in versura porticus. </s> <s id="N1160D">proxima autem introrsus e regione frigidarii conlocetur concamerata sudatio longitudine duplex quam latitudo, quae habeat in versuris ex una parte laconicum ad eundem modum, uti quam supra scriptum est, compositum, ex adverso laconici caldam lava­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="200"/> tionem. </s> <s id="N11610">in palaestra peristylia, quemadmodum supra scriptum est, ita debent esse [perfecta] distributa. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11613"> <p id="N11614" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="201"/> <s id="N11616"> Extra autem disponantur porticus tres, una ex peristylo exeuntibus, duae dextra atque sinistra stadiatae, ex quibus una, quae spectaverit ad septentrionem, perficiatur duplex amplissima latitudine, altera simplex, ita factae, uti in partibus, quae fuerint circa parietes et quae erit ad columnas, margines habeant uti semitas non minus pedum denûm mediumque excavatum, uti gradus sint in descensu marginibus sesquipedem ad planitiem, quae planities sit non minus pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XII<emph.end type="italics"/>; ita qui vestiti ambulaverint circum in marginibus, non inpedientur ab unctis se exercentibus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1161F"> <p id="N11620" type="main"> <s id="N11622"> Haec autem porticus <foreign lang="greek">custo/s</foreign> apud Graecos vocitatur, quod athletae per hiberna tempora in tectis stadiis exercentur. </s> <s id="N11629">proxime autem xystum et duplicem porticum designentur hypaethroe ambulationes, quas Graeci <foreign lang="greek">paradromi/des</foreign>, nostri xysta appellant, in quas per hiemem ex xysto sereno caelo athletae prodeuntes exercentur. </s> <s id="N11630">faciunda autem xysta sic videntur, ut sint inter duas porticus silvae aut platanones, et in his perficiantur inter arbores ambulationes ibique ex opere signino stationes. </s> <s id="N11633">post xystum autem stadium ita figuratum, ut possint hominum copiae cum laxamento athletas certantes spectare. </s> </p> <p id="N11636" type="main"> <s id="N1163A"> Quae in moenibus necessaria videbantur esse, ut apte disponantur, perscripsi. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1163D"> <subchap2 id="N1163E"> <p id="N1163F" type="main"> <s id="N11641"> De opportunitate autem portuum non est praetermittendum sed, quibus rationibus tueantur naves in his ab tempestatibus, explicandum. </s> <s id="N11644">hi autem naturaliter si sint bene positi habeantque acroteria sive promunturia procurrentia, ex quibus introrsus curvaturae sive versurae ex loci natura fuerint conformatae, maximas utilitates videntur habere. </s> <s id="N11647">circum enim porticus sive navalia sunt facienda sive ex porticibus aditus <ad> emporia, turresque ex utraque parte conlocandae, ex quibus catenae traduci per machinas possint. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1164A"> <p id="N1164B" type="main"> <s id="N1164D"> Sin autem non naturalem locum neque idoneum ad tuendas ab tempestatibus naves habuerimus, ita videtur esse faciendum, uti, si nullum flumen in his locis inpedierit sed erit ex una parte statio, tunc ex altera parte structuris sive aggeribus expediantur progressus, et ita conformandae portuum conclusiones. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="202"/> <s id="N11650">eae autem structurae, quae in aqua sunt futurae, videntur sic esse faciendae, uti portetur pulvis a regionibus, quae sunt a Cumis continuatae ad promunturium Minervae, isque misceatur, uti in mortario duo ad unum respondeant. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11653"> <p id="N11654" type="main"> <s id="N11656"> Deinde tunc in eo loco, qui definitus erit, arcae stipitibus robusteis et catenis inclusae in aquam demittendae destinandaeque firmiter; deinde inter ea extrastilis inferior pars sub aqua exaequanda et purganda, et caementis ex mortario materia mixta, quemadmodum supra scriptum est, ibi congerendum, doneque compleatur structurae spatium, quod fuerit inter arcas. </s> <s id="N11659">hoc autem munus naturale habent ea loca, quae supra scripta sunt. </s> </p> <p id="N1165C" type="main"> <s id="N1165E"> Sin autem propter fluctus aut impetus aperti pelagi destinae arcas non potuerint continere, tunc ab ipsa terra sive crepidine pulvinus quam firmissime struatur, isque pulvinus exaequata struatur planitia minus quam dimidiae partis, reliquum, quod est proxime litus, proclinatum latus </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11661"> <p id="N11662" type="main"> <s id="N11666"> habeat. </s> <s id="N11669">deinde ad ipsam aquam et latera pulvino circiter sesquipedales margines struantur aequilibres ex planitia, quae est supra scripta; tunc proclinatio ea impleatur harena et exaequetur cum margine et planitia pulvini. </s> <s id="N1166C">deinde insuper eam exaequationem pila, quam magna constituta fuerit, ibi struatur; eaque, cum erit extructa, relinquatur ne minus duos menses, ut siccescat. </s> <s id="N1166F">tunc autem succidatur margo, quae sustinet harenam; ita harena fluctibus subruta efficiet in mare pilae praecipitationem. </s> <s id="N11672">hac ratione, quotienscumque opus fuerit, in aquam poterit esse progressus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11675"> <p id="N11676" type="main"> <s id="N11678"> In quibus autem locis pulvis non nascitur, his rationibus erit faciendum, uti arcae duplices relatis tabulis et catenis conligatae in eo loco, qui finitus erit, constituantur, et inter destinas creta in aeronibus ex ulva palustri factis calcetur. </s> <s id="N1167B">cum ita bene calcatum et quam densissime fuerit, tunc cocleis, rotis, tympanis conlocatis locus, qui ea saeptione finitus fuerit, exinaniatur sicceturque, et ibi inter saeptiones fundamenta fodiantur. </s> <s id="N1167E">si terrena erunt, usque ad solidum, crassiora quam qui murus supra futurus erit, et tunc structura ex caementis calce et harena compleantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11681"> <p id="N11682" type="main"> <s id="N11684"> Sin autem mollis locus erit, palis ustilatis alneis aut oleagineis configantur et carbonibus compleantur, quemadmodum in theatrorum et muri fundationibus est scriptum. </s> <s id="N11687">deinde tunc quadrato saxo murus ducatur iuncturis quam longissimis, uti maxime medii lapides coagmentis contineantur. </s> <s id="N1168A">tunc, qui locus erit inter murum, ruderatione sive structura compleatur. </s> <s id="N1168D">ita erit uti possit turris insuper aedificari. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11690"> <p id="N11691" type="main"> <s id="N11693"> His perfectis navaliorum ea erit ratio, ut constituantur spectantia maxime ad septentrionem; nam meridianae regiones propter aestus cariem, tineam, teredines reliquaque bestiarum nocentium genera procreant alendoque conservant. </s> <s id="N11696">eaque aedificia minime sunt materianda propter incendia. </s> <s id="N11699">de magnitudinibus autem finitio nulla debet esse, sed faciunda ad maximum navium modum, uti, etsi maio­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="203"/> res naves subductae fuerint, habeant cum laxamento ibi conlocationem. </s> </p> <p id="N1169C" type="main"> <s id="N1169E"> Quae necessaria ad utilitatem in civitatibus publicorum locorum succurrere mihi potuerunt, quemadmodum constituantur et perficiantur, in hoc volumine scripsi; privatorum autem aedificiorum utilitates et eorum symmetrias insequenti volumine ratiocinabor. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> </chap> <chap id="N116A1"> <!-- 6,t,1,1 --> <p id="N116A3" type="head"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="204"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="205"/> <s id="N116A7">LIBER SEXTUS</s> </p> <subchap1 id="N116AA"> <subchap2 id="N116AB"> <p id="N116AC" type="main"> <s id="N116AE"> Aristippus philosophus Socraticus, naufragio cum eiectus ad Rhodiensium litus animadvertisset geometrica schemata descripta, exclamavisse ad comites ita dicitur: 'bene speremus! hominum enim vestigia video.' statimque in oppidum Rhodum contendit et recta gymnasium devenit, ibique de philosophia disputans muneribus est donatus, ut non tantum se ornaret, sed etiam eis, qui una fuerunt, et vestitum et cetera, quae opus essent ad victum, praestaret. </s> <s id="N116B1">cum autem eius comites in patriam reverti voluissent interrogarentque eum, quidnam vellet domum renuntiari, tunc ita mandavit dicere: eiusmodi possessiones et viatica liberis oportere parari, quae etiam e naufragio una possent enatare. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N116B4"> <p id="N116B5" type="main"> <s id="N116B7"> Namque ea vera praesidia sunt vitae, quibus neque fortunae tempestas iniqua neque publicarum rerum mutatio neque belli vastatio potest nocere. </s> <s id="N116BA">non minus eam sententiam augendo Theophrastus, hortando doctos potius esse quam pecuniae confidentes, ita ponit: doctum ex omnibus solum neque in alienis locis peregrinum neque amissis familiaribus et necessariis inopem amicorum, sed in omni civitate esse civem difficilesque fortunae sine timore posse despicere casus; at qui non doctrinarum sed felicitatis praesidiis putaret se esse vallatum, labidis itineribus vadentem non stabili sed in firma conflictari vita. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N116BD"> <p id="N116BE" type="main"> <s id="N116C0"> Epicurus vero non dissimiliter ait: pauca sapientibus fortunam tribuere, quae autem maxima et necessaria sunt, animi mentisque cogitationibus gubernari. </s> <s id="N116C3">haec ita etiam plures philosophi dixerunt. </s> <s id="N116C6">non minus poetae, qui antiquas comoedias graece scripserunt, easdem sententias versibus in scaena pronuntiaverunt, ut Crates, Chionides, Aristophanes, maxime etiam cum his Alexis, qui Athenienses ait oportere ideo laudari, quod omnium Graecorum leges cogunt parentes <ali> a liberis, Atheniensium non omnes nisi eos, qui liberos artibus erudissent. </s> <s id="N116C9">omnia enim munera fortunae cum dantur, ab ea faciliter adimuntur; disciplinae vero coniunctae cum animis nullo tempore deficiunt, sed permanent stabiliter ad summum exitum vitae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N116CC"> <p id="N116CD" type="main"> <s id="N116CF"> Itaque ego maximas infinitasque parentibus ago atque habeo gratias, quod Atheniensium legem probantes me arte erudiendum curaverunt, et ea, quae non potest esse probata sine litteratura encyclioque doctrinarum omnium disciplina. </s> <s id="N116D2">cum ergo et parentium cura et praeceptorum doctrinis auctas haberem copias disciplinarum, philologis et philotechinis rebus commentariorumque scripturis me delectans eas possessiones animo paravi, e quibus haec est fructuum summa: nullas plus habendi esse necessitates eamque esse proprietatem, divitiarum maxime nihil desiderare. </s> <s id="N116D5">sed forte nonnulli haec levia iudicantes putant eos esse sapientes, qui pecunia sunt copiosi. </s> <s id="N116D8">itaque plerique ad id propositum contendentes audacia adhibita cum divitiis etiam notitiam sunt consecuti. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N116DB"> <p id="N116DC" type="main"> <s id="N116E0"> Ego autem, Caesar, non ad pecuniam parandam ex arte dedi studium, sed potius tenuitatem cum bona fama quam abundantiam cum infamia sequendam probavi. </s> <s id="N116E3">ideo notities parum est adsecuta. </s> <s id="N116E6">sed tamen his voluminibus editis, ut spero, etiam posteris ero notus. </s> <s id="N116E9">neque est mirandum, quid ita pluribus sim ignotus. </s> <s id="N116EC">ceteri architecti rogant et ambiunt, ut architectent; mihi autem a praeceptoribus est traditum: rogatum, non rogantem oportere suscipere curam, quod ingenuus color movetur pudore petendo rem suspiciosam. </s> <s id="N116EF">nam beneficium dantes, non accipientes ambiuntur. </s> <s id="N116F2">quid enim putemus suspicari, qui rogetur de patrimonio sumptus faciendos committere gratiae petentis, nisi praedae compendiique eius causa iudicet faciundum? </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N116F5"> <p id="N116F6" type="main"> <s id="N116F8"> Itaque maiores primum a genere probatis operam tradebant architectis, deinde quaerebant, si honeste essent educati, ingenuo pudori, non audaciae protervitatis permittendum iudicantes. </s> <s id="N116FB">ipsi autem artifices non erudiebant nisi suos liberos aut cognatos et eos viros bonos instituebant, quibus tantarum rerum fidei pecuniae sine dubitatione permitterentur. </s> </p> <p id="N116FE" type="main"> <s id="N11700"> Cum autem animadverto ab indoctis et inperitis tantae disciplinae magnitudinem iactari et ab îs, qui non modo architecturae sed omnino ne fabricae quidem notitiam habent, non possum non laudare patres familiarum eos, qui litteraturae fiducia confirmati per se aedificantes ita iudicant: si inperitis sit committendum, ipsos potius digniores esse ad suam voluntatem quam ad alienam pecuniae consumere summam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11703"> <p id="N11704" type="main"> <s id="N11706"> Itaque nemo artem ullam aliam conatur domi facere, uti sutrinam, fullonicam aut ex ceteris, quae sunt faciliores, nisi architecturam, ideo quod, qui pro­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="206"/> fitentur, non arte vera sed falso nominantur architecti. </s> <s id="N11709">quas ob res corpus architecturae rationesque eius putavi diligentissime conscribendas, opinans munus omnibus gentibus non ingratum futurum. </s> <s id="N1170C">igitur, quoniam in quinto de opportunitate communium operum perscripsi, in hoc volumine privatorum aedificiorum ratiocinationes et commensus symmetriarum explicabo. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1170F"> <subchap2 id="N11710"> <p id="N11711" type="main"> <s id="N11713"> Haec autem ita erunt recte disposita, si primo animadversum fuerit, quibus regionibus aut quibus inclinationibus mundi constituantur. </s> <s id="N11716">namque aliter Aegypto, aliter Hispania, non eodem modo Ponto, dissimiliter Romae, item ceteris terrarum et regionum proprietatibus oportere videntur constitui genera aedificiorum, quod alia parte solis cursu premitur tellus, alia longe ab eo distat, alia per medium temperatur. </s> <s id="N11719">igitur, uti constitutio mundi ad terrae spatium inclinatione signiferi circuli et solis cursu disparibus qualitatibus naturaliter est conlocata, ad eundem modum etiam ad regionum rationes caelique varietates videntur aedificiorum debere dirigi conlocationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1171C"> <p id="N1171D" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="207"/> <s id="N11721"> Sub septentrione aedificia testudinata et maxime conclusa et non patentia, sed conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. </s> <s id="N11724">contra autem sub impetu solis meridianis regionibus, quod premuntur a calore, patentiora conversaque ad septentrionem et aquilonem sunt faciunda. </s> <s id="N11727">ita, quod ultra natura laedit, arte erit emendandum. </s> <s id="N1172A">item reliquis regionibus ad eundem modum <debet> temperari, quemadmodum caelum est ad inclinationem mundi conlocatum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1172D"> <p id="N1172E" type="main"> <s id="N11730"> Haec autem ex natura rerum sunt animadvertenda et consideranda atque etiam ex membris corporibusque gentium observanda. </s> <s id="N11733">namque sol quibus locis mediocriter profundit vapores, in his conservat corpora temperata; quaeque proxime currendo deflagrat, eripit exurendo temperaturam umoris; contra vero refrigeratis regionibus, quod absunt a meridie longe, non exhauritur a caloribus umor, sed ex caelo roscidus aer in corpora fundens umorem efficit ampliores corporaturas vocisque sonitus graviores. </s> <s id="N11736">ex eo quoque, <quae> sub septentrionibus nutriuntur gentes, inmanibus corporibus, candidis coloribus, directo capillo et rufo, oculis caesis, sanguine multo ab umoris plenitate caelique refrigerationibus sunt conformati; </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11739"> <p id="N1173A" type="main"> <s id="N1173C"> Qui autem sunt proximi ad axem meridianum subiectique solis cursui, brevioribus corporibus, colore fusco, crispo capillo, oculis nigris, [cruribus validis,] sanguine exiguo solis impetu perficiuntur. </s> <s id="N1173F">itaque etiam propter sanguinis exiguitatem timidiores sunt ferro resistere, sed ardores ac febres sufferunt sine timore, quod nutrita sunt eorum membra cum fervore; itemque corpora, quae nascuntur sub septentrione, a febri sunt timidiora et inbecilla, sanguinis autem abundantia ferro resistunt sine timore. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11742"> <p id="N11743" type="main"> <s id="N11745"> Non minus sonus vocis in generibus gentium dispares et varias habet qualitates, ideo quod terminatio orientis et occidentis circa terrae librationem, qua dividitur pars superior et inferior mundi, habere videtur libratam naturali modo circumitionem, quam etiam mathematici <foreign lang="greek">o(ri/zonta</foreign> dicunt. </s> <s id="N1174C">igitur cum id habemus certum ab imo sustinens, ab labro, quod est in regione septentrionali, linea traiecta ad id, quod est supra meridianum axem, ab eoque altera obliqua in altitudinem ad summum cardinem, qui est post stellas septentrionum, sine dubitatione animadvertemus ex eo esse schema trigonii mundo, uti organi, quam <foreign lang="greek">sambu/kh</foreign> Graeci dicunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11753"> <p id="N11754" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="208"/> <s id="N11756"> Itaque quod est spatium proximum imo cardini ab axis linea in meridianis finibus, sub eo loco quae sunt nationes, propter brevitatem altitudinis ad mundum sonitum vocis faciunt tenuem et acutissimum, uti in organo chorda, quae est proxima angulo. </s> <s id="N11759">secundum eam autem reliquae ad mediam Graeciam remissiones efficiunt in nationibus sonorum scansione. </s> <s id="N1175C">item a medio in ordinem crescendo ad extremos septentriones sub altitudines caeli nationum spiritus sonitibus gravioribus a natura rerum exprimuntur. </s> <s id="N1175F">ita videtur mundi conceptio tota propter inclinationem consonantissime per solis temperaturam ad harmoniam esse composita. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11762"> <p id="N11763" type="main"> <s id="N11767"> Igitur quae nationes sunt inter axis meridiani cardinem ac septentrionalis medio positae, uti in diagrammate musico medianae vocis habent sonitum in sermone; quaeque progredientibus ad septentrionem sunt nationes, quod altiores habent distantias mundi, spiritus vocis habentes umore repulsos ad hypatas et proslambanomenon, a natura rerum sonitu graviore coguntur uti; eadem ratione <e> medio progredientibus ad meridiem gentes paranetarum <netarum>que acutissimam sonitus vocis perficiunt tenuitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1176A"> <p id="N1176B" type="main"> <s id="N1176D"> Hoc autem verum esse, ex umidis naturae locis graviora fieri et ex fervidis acutiora, licet ita experiendo animadvertere. </s> <s id="N11770">calices duo in una fornace aeque cocti aequoque pondere ad crepitumque uno sonitu sumantur. </s> <s id="N11773">ex his unus in aquam demittatur, postea ex aqua eximatur; tunc utrique tangantur. </s> <s id="N11776">cum enim ita factum fuerit, largiter inter eos sonitus discrepabit, aequoque pondere non poterunt esse. </s> <s id="N11779">ita et hominum corpora uno genere figurationis et una mundi coniunctione concepta alia propter regionis ardorem acutum spiritum aeris exprimunt acutum, alia propter umoris abundantiam gravissimas effundunt sonorum qualitates. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1177C"> <p id="N1177D" type="main"> <s id="N1177F"> Item propter tenuitatem caeli meridianae nationes ex acuta fervore mente expeditius celeriusque moventur ad consiliorum cogitationes; septentrionales autem gentes infusae crassitudine caeli, propter obstantiam aeris umore refrigeratae stupentes habent mentes. </s> <s id="N11782">hoc autem ita esse a serpentibus licet aspicere, quae, per calorem cum exhaustam habent umoris refrigerationem, tunc acerrime moventur, per brumalia autem et hiberna tempora ab mutatione caeli refrigeratae, inmotae sunt stupore. </s> <s id="N11785">ita non est mirandum, si acutiores efficit calidus aer hominum mentes, refrigeratus autem contra tardiores. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11788"> <p id="N11789" type="main"> <s id="N1178B"> Cum sint autem meridiane nationes animis acutissimis infinitaque sollertia consiliorum, simul ut ad fortitudinem ingrediuntur, ibi succumbunt, quod habent exsuctas ab sole animorum virtutes; qui vero refrigeratis nascuntur regionibus, ad armorum vehementiam paratiores sunt magnis virtutibus sine timore, sed tarditate animi sine considerantia inruentes sine sollertia suis consiliis <pb ed="1567" pagenum="209"/> refragantur. </s> <s id="N1178E">cum ergo haec ita sint ab natura rerum in mundo conlocata et omnes nationes inmoderatis mixtionibus disparatae, veros inter spatium totius orbis terrarum regionesque medio mundi populus Romanus possidet fines. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11791"> <p id="N11792" type="main"> <s id="N11794"> Namque temperatissimae ad utramque partem et corporum membris animorumque vigoribus pro fortitudine sunt in Italia gentes. </s> <s id="N11797">quemadmodum enim Iovis stella inter Martis ferventissimam et Saturni frigidissimam media currens temperatur, eadem ratione Italia inter septentrionalem meridianamque ab utraque parte mixtionibus temperatas et invictas habet laudes. </s> <s id="N1179A">itaque consiliis refringit barbarorum virtutes, forti manu meridianorum cogitationes. </s> <s id="N1179D">ita divina mens civitatem populi Romani egregia temperataque regione conlocavit, uti orbis terrarum imperii potiretur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N117A0"> <p id="N117A1" type="main"> <s id="N117A5"> Quodsi ita est, uti dissimiles regiones ab inclinationibus caeli variis generibus sint comparatae, ut etiam naturae gentium disparibus animis et corporum figuris qualitatibusque nascerentur, non dubitemus aedificiorum quoque rationes ad nationum gentiumque proprietates apte distribuere, cum habeamus ab ipsa rerum natura sollertem et expeditam monstrationem. </s> </p> <p id="N117A8" type="main"> <s id="N117AA"> Quoad potui summa ratione proprietates locorum ab natura rerum dispositas animadvertere, exposui et, quemadmodum ad solis cursum et inclinationes caeli oporteat [ad gentium figuras] constituere aedificiorum qualitates, dixi; itaque nunc singulorum generum in aedificiis commensus symmetriarum et universos et separatos breviter explicabo. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N117AD"> <subchap2 id="N117AE"> <p id="N117AF" type="main"> <s id="N117B1"> Nulla architecto maior cura esse debet, nisi uti proportionibus ratae partis habeant aedificia rationum exactiones. </s> <s id="N117B4">cum ergo constituta symmetriarum ratio fuerit et commensus ratiocinationibus explicati, tum etiam acuminis est proprium providere ad naturam loci aut usum aut speciem <detractionibus aut> adiectionibus temperaturas <et> efficere, cum de symmetria sit detractum aut adiectum, uti id videatur recte esse formatum in aspectuque nihil desideretur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N117B7"> <p id="N117B8" type="main"> <s id="N117BA"> Alia enim ad manum species esse videtur, alia in excelso, non eadem in concluso, dissimilis in aperto, in quibus magni iudicii est opera, quid tandem sit faciundum. </s> <s id="N117BD">non enim veros videtur habere visus effectus, sed fallitur saepius iudicio ab eo mens. </s> <s id="N117C0">quemadmodum etiam in scaenis pictis videntur columnarum proiecturae, mutulorum ecphorae, signorum figurae prominentes, cum sit tabula sine dubio ad regulam plana. </s> <s id="N117C3">similiter in navibus remi, cum sint sub aqua directi, tamen oculis infracti videntur; et quatenus eorum partes tangunt summam planitiem liquoris, apparent, uti sunt, directi, cum vero sub aqua sunt demissi, per naturae perlucidam raritatem remittunt enatantes ab suis corporibus fluentes imagines ad summam aquae planitiem, atque eae ibi commotae efficere videntur infractum remorum oculis aspectum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N117C6"> <p id="N117C7" type="main"> <s id="N117C9"> Hoc autem sive simulacrorum inpulsu seu radiorum ex oculis effusionibus, uti physicis placet, videmus, utraque ratione videtur ita esse, uti falsa iudicia oculorum habeat aspectus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N117CC"> <p id="N117CD" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="210"/> <s id="N117D1"> Cum ergo, quae sunt vera, falsa videantur et nonnulla aliter quam sunt oculis probentur, non puto oportere esse dubium, quin ad locorum naturas aut necessitates detractiones aut adiectiones fieri debeant, sed ita, uti nihil in his operibus desideretur. </s> <s id="N117D4">haec autem etiam ingeniorum acuminibus, non solum doctrinis efficiuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N117D7"> <p id="N117D8" type="main"> <s id="N117DA"> Igitur statuenda est primum ratio symmetriarum, [a qua sumatur sine dubitatione commutatio] deinde explicetur operis futuri locorum imum spatium longitudinis <et latitudinis>, cuius cum semel constituta fuerit magnitudo, sequatur eam proportionis ad decorem apparatio, uti non sit considerantibus aspectus eurythmiae dubius. </s> <s id="N117DD">de qua, quibus rationibus efficiatur, est mihi pronuntiandum, primumque de cavis aedium, uti fieri debeant, dicam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N117E0"> <subchap2 id="N117E1"> <p id="N117E2" type="main"> <s id="N117E4"> Cava aedium quinque generibus sunt distincta, quorum ita figurae nominantur: tuscanicum, corinthium, tetrastylon, displuviatum, testudinatum. </s> <s id="N117E7">tuscanica sunt, in quibus trabes in atrii latitudine traiectae habeant interpensiva et collicias ab angulis parietum ad angulos tignorum intercurrentes, item asseribus stillicidiorum in medium compluvium deiectus. </s> <s id="N117EA">in corinthiis isdem rationibus trabes et compluvia conlocantur, sed a parietibus trabes recedentes in circumitionis circa columnas componuntur. </s> <s id="N117ED">tetrastyla sunt, quae subiectis sub trabibus angularibus columnis et utilitatem trabibus et firmitatem praestant, quod neque ipsae magnum impetum coguntur habere neque ab interpensivis onerantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N117F0"> <p id="N117F1" type="main"> <s id="N117F3"> Displuviata autem sunt, in quibus deliquiae arcam sustinentes stillicidia reiciunt. </s> <s id="N117F6">haec hibernaculis maxime praestant utilitates, quod compluvia eorum erecta non obstant luminibus tricliniorum. sed ea habent in refectionibus molestiam magnam, quod circa parietes stillicidia defluentia, cum tument fistulae, quae non celeriter recipiunt ex canalibus aquam defluentem itaque redundantes restagnant, et intestinum et parietes in eis generibus aedificiorum corrumpunt. </s> <s id="N117F9">testudinata vero ibi fiunt, ubi non sunt impetus magni et in contignationibus supra spatiosae redduntur habitationes. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N117FC"> <p id="N117FD" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="211"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="212"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="213"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="214"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="215"/> <s id="N117FF"> Atriorum vero latitudines ac longitudines tribus generibus formantur. </s> <s id="N11802">et primum genus distribuitur, uti, longitudo cum in quinque partes divisa fuerit, tres partes latitudini dentur; alterum, cum in tres partes dividatur, duae partes latitudini tribuantur; tertium, uti latitudo in quadrato paribus lateribus describatur inque eo quadrato diagonios linea ducatur, et quantum spatium habuerit ea linea diagonii, tanta longitudo atrio detur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11805"> <p id="N11806" type="main"> <s id="N1180A"> Altitudo eorum, quanta longitudo fuerit quarta dempta, sub trabes extollatur; reliquum lacunariorum et arcae supra trabes spatio tribuatur. </s> </p> <p id="N1180D" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="216"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="217"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="218"/> <s id="N1180F"> Alis dextra ac sinistra latitudinis <spatium>, cum sit atrii longitudo ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXX<emph.end type="italics"/> pedibus ad pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XL<emph.end type="italics"/>, ex tertia parte eius constituatur. </s> <s id="N1181E">ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>XL<emph.end type="italics"/> ad pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>L<emph.end type="italics"/> longitudo dividatur in partes tres <semis>, ex his una pars alis detur. </s> <s id="N1182D">cum autem erit longitudo ab quinquaginta pedibus ad sexaginta, quarta pars longitudinis alis tribuatur. </s> <s id="N11830">a pedibus <emph type="smallcaps"/>LX<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>LXXX<emph.end type="italics"/> longitudo dividatur in partes quattuor et dimidiam, ex his una pars fiat alarum latitudo. </s> <s id="N1183F">a pedibus octoginta ad pedes centum in quinque partes divisa longitudo iustam constituerit latitudinem alarum. </s> <s id="N11842">trabes earum liminares ita altae ponantur, ut altitudines latitudinibus sint aequales. </s> <s id="N11845">imagines cum suis ornamentis ad latitudinem alarum sint constitutae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11848"> <p id="N11849" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="219"/> <s id="N1184B"> Tablinum, si latitudo atrii erit pedum viginti, dempta tertia eius spatio reliquum tribuatur. </s> <s id="N1184E">si erit ab pedibus <emph type="smallcaps"/>XXX<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>XL<emph.end type="italics"/>, ex atrii latitudine tablino dimidium tribuatur. </s> <s id="N1185D">cum autem ab <emph type="smallcaps"/>XL<emph.end type="italics"/> ad <emph type="smallcaps"/>LX<emph.end type="italics"/>, latitudo dividatur in partes quinque, ex his duae tablino constituantur. </s> <s id="N1186C">non enim atria minora maioribus easdem possunt habere symmetriarum rationes. </s> <s id="N1186F">si enim maiorum symmetriis utemur in minoribus, neque tablina neque alae utilitatem poterunt habere, sin autem minorum in maioribus utemur, vasta et inmania in his ea erunt membra. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="220"/> <s id="N11872">itaque generatim magnitudinum rationes exquisitas et utilitati et aspectui conscribendas putavi. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11875"> <p id="N11876" type="main"> <s id="N11878"> Altitudo tablini ad trabem adiecta latitudinis octava constituatur. </s> <s id="N1187B">lacunaria eius tertia latitudinis ad altitudinem adiecta extollantur. </s> </p> <p id="N1187E" type="main"> <s id="N11880"> Fauces minoribus atriis e tablini latitudine dempta tertia, maioribus dimidia constituantur. </s> </p> <p id="N11883" type="main"> <s id="N11887"> Latitudines ostiorum ad altitudinem; si dorica erunt, uti dorica, si ionica erunt, uti ionica perficiantur, quemadmodum de thyromatis in quarto libro rationes symmetriarum sunt expositae. </s> </p> <p id="N1188A" type="main"> <s id="N1188C"> Compluvii lumen latum latitudinis atrii ne minus quarta, ne plus tertia parte relinquatur; longitudo, uti atrii pro rata parte fiat. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1188F"> <p id="N11890" type="main"> <s id="N11892"> Peristyla autem in transverso tertia parte longiora sint quam introrsus. </s> <s id="N11895">columnae tam altae quam porticus latae fuerint peristyliorum; intercolumnia ne minus trium, ne plus quattuor columnarum crassitudine inter se distent. </s> <s id="N11898">sin autem dorico more in peristylo columnae erunt faciundae, uti in quarto libro de doricis scripsi, ita moduli sumantur, et ad eos modulos triglyphorumque rationes disponantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1189B"> <p id="N1189C" type="main"> <s id="N1189E"> Tricliniorum quanta latitudo fuerit, bis tanta longitudo fieri debebit. </s> <s id="N118A1">altitudines omnium conclaviorum, quae oblonga fuerint, sic habere debent rationem, uti longitudinis et latitudinis mensura componatur et ex ea summa dimidium sumatur, et quantum fuerit, tantum altitudini detur. </s> <s id="N118A4">sin autem exhedrae aut oeci quadrati fuerint, latitudinis dimidia addita altitudines educantur. </s> <s id="N118A7">pinacothecae uti exhedrae amplis magnitudinibus sunt constituendae. </s> <s id="N118AA">oeci corinthii tetrastylique quique aegyptii vocantur latitudinis et longitudinis, uti supra tricliniorum symmetriae scriptae sunt, ita habeant rationem, sed propter columnarum interpositiones spatiosiores constituantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N118AD"> <p id="N118AE" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="221"/> <s id="N118B0"> Inter corinthios autem et aegyptios hoc erit discrimen. </s> <s id="N118B3">corinthii simplices habent columnas aut in podio positas aut in imo; supraque habent epistylia et coronas aut ex intestino opere aut albario, praeterea supra coronas curva lacunaria ad circinum delumbata. </s> <s id="N118B6">in aegyptiis autem supra columnas epistylia et ab epistyliis ad parietes, qui sunt circa, inponenda est contignatio, supra coaxationem pavimentum, subdiu ut sit circumitus. </s> <s id="N118B9">deinde supra epistylium ad perpendiculum inferiorum columnarum inponendae sunt minores quarta parte columnae. </s> <s id="N118BC">supra earum epistylia et ornamenta lacunariis ornantur, et inter columnas superiores fenestrae conlocantur; ita basilicarum ea similitudo , non corinthiorum tricliniorum videtur esse. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N118BF"> <p id="N118C0" type="main"> <s id="N118C4"> Fiunt autem etiam non italicae consuetudinis oeci, quos Graeci cyzicenos appellant. </s> <s id="N118C7">hi conlocantur spectantes ad septentrionem et maxime viridia prospicientes, valvasque habent in medio. </s> <s id="N118CA">ipsi autem sunt ita longi et lati, uti duo triclinia cum circumitionibus inter se spectantia possint esse conlocata, habentque dextra ac sinistra lumina fenestrarum valvata, uti de lectis per spatia fenestrarum viridia prospiciantur. </s> <s id="N118CD">altitudines eorum dimidia latitudinis addita constituuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N118D0"> <p id="N118D1" type="main"> <s id="N118D3"> In his aedificiorum generibus omnes sunt faciendae earum symmetriarum rationes, quae sine inpeditione loci fieri poterunt, luminaque, parietum altitudinibus si non obscurabuntur, faciliter erunt explicata; sin autem inpedientur ab angustiis aut aliis necessitatibus, tunc erit ut ingenio et acumine de symmetriis detractiones aut adiectiones fiant, uti non dissimiles veris symmetriis perficiantur venustates. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N118D6"> <subchap2 id="N118D7"> <p id="N118D8" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="222"/> <s id="N118DA"> Nunc explicabimus, quibus proprietatibus genera aedificiorum ad usum et caeli regiones aptas debeant spectare. </s> <s id="N118DD">hiberna triclinia et balnearia ad occidentem hibernum spectent, ideo quod vespertino lumine opus est uti, praeterea quod etiam sol occidens adversus habens splendorem, calorem remittens efficit vespertino tempore regionem tepidiorem. </s> <s id="N118E0">cubicula et bybliothecae ad orientem spectare debent; usus enim matutinum postulat lumen, item in bybliothecis libri non putrescent. </s> <s id="N118E3">nam quaecumque ad meridiem et occidentem spectant, ab tineis et umore libri vitiantur, quod venti umidi advenientes procreant eas et alunt infundentesque umidos spiritus pallore volumina corrumpunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N118E6"> <p id="N118E7" type="main"> <s id="N118E9"> Triclinia verna et autumnalia ad orientem; tum enim praetenta luminibus adversus solis impetus progrediens ad occidentem efficit ea temperata ad id tempus, quo his solitum est uti. </s> <s id="N118EC">aestiva ad septentrionem, quod ea regio, [non] ut reliquae per solstitium propter calorem efficiuntur aestuosae, eo quod est aversa a solis cursu, semper refrigerata et salubritatem et voluptatem in usu praestat. </s> <s id="N118EF">non minus pinacothecae et plumariorum textrina pictorumque officinae, uti colores eorum in opere propter constantiam luminis inmutata permaneant qualitate. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N118F2"> <subchap2 id="N118F3"> <p id="N118F4" type="main"> <s id="N118F6"> Cum ad regiones caeli ita ea fuerint disposita, tunc etiam animadvertendum est, quibus rationibus privatis aedificiis propria loca patribus familiarum et quemadmodum communia cum extraneis aedificari debeant. </s> <s id="N118F9">namque ex his quae propria sunt, in ea non est potestas omnibus intro eundi nisi invitatis, quemadmodum sunt cubicula, triclinia, balneae ceteraque, quae easdem habent usus rationes. </s> <s id="N118FC">communia autem sunt, quibus etiam invocati suo iure de populo possunt venire, id est vestibula, cava aedium, peristylia, quaeque eundem habere possunt usum. </s> <s id="N118FF">igitur îs, qui communi sunt fortuna, non necessaria magnifica vestibula nec tabulina neque atria, quod aliis officia praestant ambiundo neque ab aliis ambiuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11902"> <p id="N11903" type="main"> <s id="N11907"> Qui autem fructibus rusticis serviunt, in eorum vestibulis stabula, tabernae, in aedibus cryptae, horrea, apothecae ceteraque, quae ad fructus servandos magis quam ad elegantiae decorem possunt esse, ita sunt facienda. </s> <s id="N1190A">item feneratoribus et publicanis commodiora et speciosiora et ab insidiis tuta, forensibus autem et disertis elegantiora et spatiosiora ad conventus excipiundos, nobilibus vero, qui honores magistratusque gerundo praestare debent officia civibus, faciunda sunt vestibula regalia alta, atria et peristylia amplissima, silvae ambulationesque laxiores ad decorem maiestatis perfectae; praeterea bybliothecas, pinacothecas, basilicas non dissimili modo quam publicorum operum magnificentia <habeant> comparatas, quod in domibus eorum saepius et publica consilia et privata iudicia arbitriaque conficiuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1190D"> <p id="N1190E" type="main"> <s id="N11910"> Ergo si his rationibus ad singulorum generum personas, uti in libro primo de decore est scriptum, ita disposita erunt aedificia, non erit quod reprehendatur; habebunt enim ad omnes res commodas et emendatas explicationes. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="223"/> <s id="N11913">earum autem rerum non solum erunt in urbe aedificiorum rationes, sed etiam ruri, praeterquam quod in urbe atria proxima ianuis solent esse, ruri ab pseudourbanis statim peristylia, deinde tunc atria habentia circum porticus pavimentatas spectantes ad palaestras et ambulationes. </s> </p> <p id="N11916" type="main"> <s id="N11918"> Quoad potui urbanas rationes aedificiorum summatim perscribere, proposui; nunc rusticorum expeditionum <apparationes>, ut sint ad usum commodae quibusque rationibus conlocare oporteat eas, dicam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N1191B"> <subchap2 id="N1191C"> <p id="N1191D" type="main"> <s id="N1191F"> Primum de salubritatibus, uti in primo volumine de moenibus conlocandis scriptum est, regiones aspiciantur et ita villae conlocentur. </s> <s id="N11922">magnitudines earum ad modum agri copiasque fructuum comparentur. </s> <s id="N11925">chortes magnitudinesque earum ad pecorum numerum, atque quot iuga boum opus fuerit ibi versari, ita finiantur. </s> <s id="N11928">in chorte culina quam calidissimo loco designetur. </s> <s id="N1192B">coniuncta autem habeat bubilia, quorum praesepia ad focum et orientis caeli regionem spectent, ideo quod boves lumen et ignem spectando horridi non fiunt; item agricolae religione inpediti non putant oportere aliam regionem caeli boves spectare nisi ortum solis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1192E"> <p id="N1192F" type="main"> <s id="N11931"> Bubilium autem debent esse latitudines nec minores pedum denûm nec maiores quindenûm; longitudo, uti singula iuga ne minus pedes occupent septenos. </s> <s id="N11934">balnearia item coniuncta sint culinae; ita enim lavationi rusticae ministratio non erit longe. </s> <s id="N11937">torcular item proximum sit culinae; ita enim ad molarios fructus commoda erit ministratio. </s> <s id="N1193A">habeatque coniunctam vinariam cellam habentem ab septentrione lumina fenestrarum; cum enim <pb ed="1567" pagenum="224"/> alia parte habuerit, qua sol calfacere possit, vinum, quod erit in ea cella, confusum ab calore efficietur inbecillum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1193D"> <p id="N1193E" type="main"> <s id="N11942"> Olearia autem ita est conlocanda, ut habeat a meridie calidisque regionibus lumen; non enim debet oleum congelari, sed tepore caloris extenuari. </s> <s id="N11945">magnitudines autem earum ad fructuum rationem et numerum doliorum sunt faciundae, quae, cum sint cullearia, per medium occupare debent pedes quaternos. </s> <s id="N11948">ipsum autem torcular, si non cocleis torquetur sed vectibus et prelo premitur, ne minus longum pedes <emph type="smallcaps"/>XL<emph.end type="italics"/> constituatur; ita enim erit vectiario spatium expeditum. </s> <s id="N11951">latitudo eius ne minus pedum senûm denûm; nam sic erit ad prelum opus facientibus libera versatio et expedita. </s> <s id="N11954">sin autem duobus prelis loco opus fuerit, quattuor et viginti pedes latitudini dentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11957"> <p id="N11958" type="main"> <s id="N1195A"> Ovilia et caprilia ita sunt magna facienda, uti singula pecora areae ne minus pedes quaternos et semipedem, ne plus senos possint habere. </s> <s id="N1195D">granaria sublimata et ad septentrionem aut aquilonem spectantia disponantur; ita enim frumenta non poterint cito concalescere, sed ab flatu refrigerata diu servantur. </s> <s id="N11960">namque ceterae regiones procreant curculionem et reliquas bestiolas, quae frumentis solent nocere. </s> <s id="N11963">equilibus, quae maxime in villa loca calidissima fuerint, constituantur, dum ne ad focum spectent; cum enim iumenta proxime ignem stabulantur, horrida fiunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11966"> <p id="N11967" type="main"> <s id="N11969"> Item non sunt inutilia praesepia, quae conlocantur extra culinam in aperto contra orientem; cum enim in hieme anni sereno caelo in ea traducuntur matutino boves, ad solem pabulum capientes fiunt nitidiores. </s> <s id="N1196C">horrea, fenilia, farraria, pistrina extra villam facienda videntur, ut ab ignis periculo sint villae tutiores. </s> <s id="N1196F">si quid delicatius in villis faciundum fuerit, ex symmetriis, quae in urbanis supra scriptis sunt constitutae, ita struantur, uti sine inpeditione rusticae utilitatis aedificentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11972"> <p id="N11973" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="225"/> <s id="N11975"> Omniaque aedificia ut luminosa sint, oportet curari; sed quae sunt ad villas, faciliora videntur esse, ideo quod paries nullius vicini potest obstare, in urbe autem aut communium parietum altitudines aut angustiae loci inpediundo faciunt obscuritates. </s> <s id="N11978">itaque de ea re sic erit experiundum. </s> <s id="N1197B">ex qua parte lumen oporteat sumere, linea tendatur ab altitudine parietis, qui videtur obstare, ad eum locum, quo oporteat inmittere, et si ab ea linea, in altitudinem cum prospiciatur, poterit spatium puri caeli amplum videri, in eo loco lumen erit sine inpeditione. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N1197E"> <p id="N1197F" type="main"> <s id="N11981"> Lumen erit sine inpeditione. </s> <s id="N11984">sin autem officient trabes ea lumina aut contignationes, de superioribus partibus aperiatur et ita inmittatur. </s> <s id="N11987">et ad summam ita est gubernandum, ut, ex quibuscumque partibus caelum prospici poterit, per eas fenestrarum loca relinquantur; sic enim lucida erunt aedificia. </s> <s id="N1198A">cum autem in tricliniis ceterisque conclavibus maximus est usus luminum, tum etiam in itineribus, clivis, scalis, quod in his saepius alii aliis obviam venientes ferentes sarcinas solent incurrere. </s> </p> <p id="N1198D" type="main"> <s id="N11991"> Quoad potui, distributiones operum nostratium, ut sint aedificatoribus non obscurae, explicui; nunc etiam, quemadmodum Graecorum consuetudinibus aedificia distribuantur, uti non sint ignota, summatim exponam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11994"> <subchap2 id="N11995"> <p id="N11996" type="main"> <s id="N11998"> Atriis Graeci quia non utuntur, neque aedificant, sed ab ianua introeuntibus itinera faciunt latitudinibus non spatiosis, et ex una parte equilia, ex altera ostiariis cellas, statimque ianuae interiores finiuntur. </s> <s id="N1199B">hic autem locus inter duas ianuas graece <foreign lang="greek">qurwrei=on</foreign> appellatur. </s> <s id="N119A2">deinde est introitus in peristylon. </s> <s id="N119A5">id peristylum in tribus partibus habet porticus inque parte, quae spectat ad meridiem, duas antas inter se spatio amplo distantes, in quibus trabes invehuntur, et quantum inter antas distat, ex eo tertia dempta spatium datur introrsus. </s> <s id="N119A8">hic locus apud non nullos prostas, apud alios pastas nominatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N119AB"> <p id="N119AC" type="main"> <s id="N119AE"> In his locis introrsus constituuntur oeci magni, in quibus matres familiarum cum lanificis habent sessionem. </s> <s id="N119B1">in prostadis autem dextra ac sinistra cubicula sunt conlocata, quorum unum thalamos, alterum amphithalamos dicitur. </s> <s id="N119B4">circum autem in porticibus triclinia cotidiana, cubicula, etiam cellae familiaricae constituuntur. </s> <s id="N119B7">haec pars aedificii gynaeconitis appellatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N119BA"> <p id="N119BB" type="main"> <s id="N119BD"> Coniunguntur autem his domus ampliores habentes lautiora peristylia, in quibus pares sunt quattuor porticus altitudinibus, aut una, quae ad meridiem spectat, excelsioribus columnis constituitur. </s> <s id="N119C0">id autem peristylum, quod unam altiorem habet porticum, rhodiacum dicitur. </s> <s id="N119C3">habent autem eae domus vestibula egregia et ianuas proprias cum dignitate porticusque peristyliorum albariis et tectoriis et ex intestino opere lacunariis ornatas, et in porticibus, quae ad septentrionem spectant, triclinia cyzicena et pinacothecas, ad orientem autem bybliothecas, exhedras ad occidentem, ad meridiem vero spectantes oecos quadratos ita ampla magnitudine, uti faciliter in eo quattuor tricliniis stratis ministrationum ludorumque operis locus possit esse spatiosus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N119C6"> <p id="N119C7" type="main"> <s id="N119C9"> In his oecis fiunt virilia convivia; non enim fuerat institutum matres familiarum eorum moribus accumbere. </s> <s id="N119CC">haec autem peristylia domus andronitides dicuntur, quod in his <pb ed="1567" pagenum="226"/> viri sine interpellationibus mulierum versantur. </s> <s id="N119CF">praeterea dextra ac sinistra domunculae constituuntur habentes proprias ianuas, triclinia et cubicula commoda, uti hospites advenientes non in peristylia sed in ea hospitalia recipiantur. </s> <s id="N119D2">nam cum fuerunt Graeci delicatiores et fortuna opulentiores, hospitibus advenientibus instruebant triclinia, cubicula, cum penu cellas, primoque die ad cenam invitabant, postero mittebant pullos, ova, holera, poma reliquasque res agrestes. </s> <s id="N119D5">ideo pictores ea, quae mittebantur hospitibus, picturis imitantes xenia appellaverunt. </s> <s id="N119D8">ita patres familiarum in hospitio non videbantur esse peregre, habentes secretam in his hospitalibus libertatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N119DB"> <p id="N119DC" type="main"> <s id="N119E0"> Inter duo autem peristylia et hospitalia itinera sunt, quae mesauloe dicuntur, quod inter duas aulas media sunt interposita; nostri autem eas andronas appellant. </s> </p> <p id="N119E3" type="main"> <s id="N119E5"> Sed hoc valde est mirandum, nec enim graece nec latine potest id convenire. </s> <s id="N119E8">Graeci enim <foreign lang="greek">a)ndrw=nas</foreign> appellant oecus, ubi convivia virilia solent esse, quod eo mulieres non accedunt. </s> <s id="N119EF">item aliae res sunt similes, uti xystus, prothyrum, telamones et nonnulla alia eius modi. <foreign lang="greek">custo/s</foreign> enim est graeca appellatione porticus ampla latitudine, in qua athletae per hiberna tempora exercentur; nostri autem hypaethrus ambulationes xysta appellant, quas Graeci <foreign lang="greek">paradromi/das</foreign> dicunt. </s> <s id="N119FA">item <foreign lang="greek">pro/qura</foreign> graece dicuntur, quae sunt ante ianuas vestibula, nos autem appellamus prothyra, quae graece dicuntur <foreign lang="greek">dia/qura</foreign>. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A05"> <p id="N11A06" type="main"> <s id="N11A08"> Item si qua virili figura signa mutulos aut coronas sustinent, nostri telamones appellant, cuius rationes, quid ita aut quare dicantur, ex historiis non inveniuntur, Graeci vero eos <foreign lang="greek">a)/tlantas</foreign> vocitant. </s> <s id="N11A0F">Atlas enim formatur historia sustinens mundum, ideo quod is primum cursum solis et lunae siderumque omnium versationum rationes vigore animi sollertiaque curavit hominibus tradenda, eaque re a pictoribus et statuariis deformatur pro eo beneficio sustinens mundum, filiaeque eius Atlantides, quas nos vergilias, Graeci autem <foreign lang="greek">*pleia/das</foreign> nominant, cum sideribus in mundo sunt dedicatae. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A16"> <p id="N11A17" type="main"> <s id="N11A19"> Nec tamen ego, ut mutetur consuetudo nominationum aut sermonis, ideo haec proposui, sed uti non sint ignota philologis, exponenda iudicavi. </s> </p> <p id="N11A1C" type="main"> <s id="N11A1E"> Quibus consuetudinibus aedificia italico more et Graecorum institutis conformantur, exposui et de symmetriis singulorum generum proportiones perscripsi. </s> <s id="N11A21">ergo quoniam de venustate decoreque ante est conscriptum, nunc exponemus de firmitate, quemadmodum ea sine vitiis permanentia ad vetustatem conlocentur. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11A24"> <subchap2 id="N11A25"> <p id="N11A26" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="227"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="228"/> <s id="N11A2A"> Aedificia quae plano pede instituuntur, si fundamenta eorum facta fuerint ita, ut in prioribus libris de muro et theatris a nobis est expositum, ad vetustatem ea erunt sine dubitatione firma. </s> <s id="N11A2D">sin autem hypogea concamarationesque instituentur, fundationes eorum fieri debent crassiores, quam quae in superioribus aedificiis structurae sunt futurae. </s> <s id="N11A30">eorumque parietes, pilae, columnae ad perpendiculum inferiorum medio conlocentur, uti solido respondeant; nam si in pendentibus onera fuerint parietum aut columnarum, non poterint habere perpetuam firmitatem. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A33"> <p id="N11A34" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="229"/> <s id="N11A36"> Praeterea inter lumina secundum pilas et antas postes si supponentur, erunt non vitiosae. </s> <s id="N11A39">limina enim et trabes structuris cum sint oneratae, medio spatio pandantes frangunt sub lysi structuras; cum autem subiecti fuerint et subcuneati postes, non patiuntur insidere trabes neque eas laedere. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A3C"> <p id="N11A3D" type="main"> <s id="N11A3F"> Item administrandum est, uti levent onus parietum fornicationes cuneorum divisionibus et ad centrum respondentes earum conclusurae. </s> <s id="N11A42">cum enim extra trabes aut liminum capita arcus cuneis erunt conclusae, primum non pandabit materies levata onere; deinde, si quod vetustate vitium ceperit, sine molitione fulturarum faciliter mutabitur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A45"> <p id="N11A46" type="main"> <s id="N11A48"> Itemque, quae pilatim aguntur aedificia et cuneorum divisionibus coagmentis ad centrum respondentibus fornices concluduntur, extremae pilae in his latiores spatio sunt faciundae, uti vires eae habentes resistere possint, cum cunei ab oneribus parietum pressi per coagmenta ad centrum se prementes extruderent incumbas. </s> <s id="N11A4B">itaque si angulares pilae erunt spatiosis magnitudinibus, continendo cuneos firmitatem operibus praestabunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A4E"> <p id="N11A4F" type="main"> <s id="N11A51"> Cum in his rebus animadversum fuerit, uti ea diligentia in his adhibeatur, non minus etiam observandum est, uti omnes structurae perpendiculo respondeant neque habeant in ulla parte proclinationes. </s> <s id="N11A54">maxima autem esse debet cura substructionum, quod in his infinita vitia solet facere terrae congestio. </s> <s id="N11A57">ea enim non potest esse semper uno pondere, quo solet esse per aestatem, sed hibernis temporibus recipiendo ex imbribus aquae multitudinem crescens et pondere et amplitudine disrumpit et extrudit structurarum saeptiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A5A"> <p id="N11A5B" type="main"> <s id="N11A5F"> Itaque, ut huic vitio medeatur, sic erit faciundum, ut primum pro amplitudine congestionis crassitudo structurae constituatur. </s> <s id="N11A62">deinde in frontibus anterides, sive erismae sunt, una struantur, eaeque inter se distent tanto spatio, quanta altitudo substructionis est futura, <pb ed="1567" pagenum="230"/> crassitudine eadem, qua substructio; procurrat autem ab imo, pro quam crassitudo constituta fuerit substructionis, deinde contrahatur gradatim, ita uti summam habeat prominentiam, quanta operis est crassitudo. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A65"> <p id="N11A66" type="main"> <s id="N11A68"> Praeterea introrsus contra terrenum coniuncta muro serratim struantur, uti singuli dentes ab muro tantum distent, quanta altitudo futura erit substructionis; crassitudines autem habeant dentium structurae uti muri. </s> <s id="N11A6B">item in extremis angulis cum recessum fuerit ab interiore angulo spatio altitudinis substructionis, in utramque partem signetur, et ab his signis diagonios structura conlocetur, et ab ea media altera coniuncta cum angulo muri. </s> <s id="N11A6E">ita dentes et diagonioe structurae non patientur tota vi premere murum, sed dissipabunt retinendo impetum congestionis. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A71"> <p id="N11A72" type="main"> <s id="N11A74"> Quemadmodum sine vitiis opera constitui oporteat et uti caveatur incipientibus, exposui. </s> <s id="N11A77">namque de tegulis aut tignis aut asseribus mutandis non est eadem cura quemadmodum de his, quod ea, quamvis sunt vitiosa, faciliter mutantur. </s> <s id="N11A7A">itaque nec, solida quia non putantur esse, quibus rationibus haec poterint esse firma et quemadmodum instituantur, exposui. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A7D"> <p id="N11A7E" type="main"> <s id="N11A80"> Quibus autem copiarum generibus oporteat uti, non est architecti potestas, ideo quod non in omnibus locis omnia genera copiarum nascuntur, ut in primo volumine est expositum; praeterea in domini est potestate, utrum latericio an caementicio an saxo quadrato velit aedificare. </s> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="231"/> <s id="N11A83">itaque omnium operum probationes tripertito considerantur, id est fabrili subtilitate et magnificentia et dispositione. </s> <s id="N11A86">cum magnificenter opus perfectum aspicietur, a domini potestate inpensae laudabuntur; cum subtiliter, officinatoris probabitur exactio; cum vero venuste proportionibus et symmetriis habuerit auctoritatem, tunc fuerit gloria architecti. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11A89"> <p id="N11A8A" type="main"> <s id="N11A8C"> Haec autem recte constituuntur, cum is et a fabris et ab idiotis patiatur accipere se consilia. </s> <s id="N11A8F">namque omnes homines, non solum architecti, quod est bonum, possunt probare, sed inter idiotas et eos hoc est discrimen, quod idiota, nisi factum viderit, non potest scire, quid sit futurum, architectus autem, simul animo constituerit, antequam inceperit, et venustate et usu et decore quale sit futurum, habet definitum. </s> </p> <p id="N11A92" type="main"> <s id="N11A96"> Quas res privatis aedificiis utiles putavi et quemadmodum sint faciundae, quam apertissime potui, perscripsi; de expolitionibus autem eorum, uti sint elegantes et sine vitiis ad vetustatem, insequenti volumine exponam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> </chap> <chap id="N11A99"> <!-- 7,t,1,1 --> <p id="N11A9B" type="head"> <s id="N11A9D">LIBER SEPTIMUS</s> </p> <subchap1 id="N11AA0"> <subchap2 id="N11AA1"> <p id="N11AA2" type="main"> <s id="N11AA4"> Maiores cum sapienter tum etiam utiliter instituerunt, per commentariorum relationes cogitata tradere posteris, ut ea non interirent, sed singulis aetatibus crescentia voluminibus edita gradatim pervenirent vetustatibus ad summam doctrinarum subtilitatem. </s> <s id="N11AA7">itaque non mediocres sed infinitae sunt his agendae gratiae, quod non invidiose silentes praetermiserunt, sed omnium generum sensus conscriptionibus memoriae tradendos curaverunt. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11AAA"> <p id="N11AAB" type="main"> <s id="N11AAD"> Namque si non ita fecissent, non potuissemus scire, quae res in Troia fuissent gestae, nec quid Thales, Democritus, Anaxagoras, Xenophanes reliquique physici sensissent de rerum natura, quasque Socrates, Platon, Aristoteles, Zenon, Epicurus aliique philosophi hominibus agendae vitae terminationes finissent, seu Croesus, Alexander, Darius ceterique reges quas res aut quibus rationibus gessissent, fuissent notae, nisi maiores praeceptorum comparationibus omnium memoriae ad posteritatem commentariis extulissent. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11AB0"> <p id="N11AB1" type="main"> <s id="N11AB3"> Itaque quemadmodum his gratiae sunt agendae, contra, qui eorum scripta furantes pro suis praedicant, sunt vituperandi, quique non propriis cogitationibus scriptorum nituntur, sed invidis moribus aliena violantes gloriantur, non modo sunt reprehendendi, sed etiam, quia impio more vixerunt, poena condemnandi. </s> <s id="N11AB6">nec tamen haec res non vindicatae curiosius ab antiquis esse memoran­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="232"/>tur. </s> <s id="N11AB9">quorum exitus iudiciorum qui fuerint, non est alienum, quemadmodum sint nobis traditi, explicare. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11ABC"> <p id="N11ABD" type="main"> <s id="N11AC1"> Reges Attalici magnis philologiae dulcedinibus inducti cum egregiam bybliothecam Pergami ad communem delectationem instituissent, tunc item Ptolomaeus infinito zelo cupiditatisque incitatus studio non minoribus industriis ad eundem modum contenderat Alexandriae comparare. </s> <s id="N11AC4">cum autem summa diligentia perfecisset, non putavit id satis esse, nisi propagationibus inseminando curaret augendam. </s> <s id="N11AC7">itaque Musis et Apollini ludos dedicavit et, quemadmodum athletarum, sic communium scriptorum victoribus praemia et honores constituit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11ACA"> <p id="N11ACB" type="main"> <s id="N11ACD"> His ita institutis, cum ludi adessent, iudices litterati, qui ea probarent, erant legendi. </s> <s id="N11AD0">rex, cum iam sex civitatis lectos habuisset nec tam cito septumum idoneum inveniret, retulit ad eos, qui supra bybliothecam fuerunt, et quaesiit, si quem novissent ad id expeditum. </s> <s id="N11AD3">tunc ei dixerunt esse quendam Aristophanen, qui summo studio summaque diligentia cotidie omnes libros ex ordine perlegeret. </s> <s id="N11AD6">itaque conventu ludorum, cum secretae sedes iudicibus essent distributae, cum ceteris Aristophanes citatus, quemadmodum fuerat locus ei designatus, sedit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11AD9"> <p id="N11ADA" type="main"> <s id="N11ADC"> Primo poetarum ordine ad certationem inducto cum recitarentur scripta, populus cunctus significando monebat iudices, quod probarent. </s> <s id="N11ADF">itaque, cum ab singulis sententiae sunt rogatae, sex una dixerunt et, quem maxime animadverterunt multitudini placuisse, ei primum praemium, insequenti secundum tribuerunt. </s> <s id="N11AE2">Aristophanes vero, cum ab eo sententia rogaretur, eum primum renuntiari iussit, qui minime populo placuisset. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11AE5"> <p id="N11AE6" type="main"> <s id="N11AE8"> Cum autem rex et universi vehementer indignarentur, surrexit et rogando impetravit, ut paterentur se dicere. </s> <s id="N11AEB">itaque silentio facto docuit unum ex his eum esse poetam, ceteros aliena recitavisse; oportere autem iudicantes non furta sed scripta probare. </s> <s id="N11AEE">admirante populo et rege dubitante, fretus memoriae certis armariis infinita volumina eduxit et ea cum recitatis conferendo coegit ipsos furatos de se confiteri. </s> <s id="N11AF1">itaque rex iussit cum his agi furti condemnatosque cum ignominia dimisit, Aristophanen vero amplissimis muneribus ornavit et supra bybliothecam constituit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11AF4"> <p id="N11AF5" type="main"> <s id="N11AF7"> Insequentibus annis a Macedonia Zoilus, qui adoptavit cognomen, ut Homeromastix vocitaretur, Alexandriam venit suaque scripta contra Iliadem et Odyssean comparata regi recitavit. </s> <s id="N11AFA">Ptolomaeus vero, cum animadvertisset poetarum parentem philologiaeque omnis ducem absentem vexari et, cuius ab cunctis gentibus scripta suspicerentur, ab eo vituperari, indignans nullum ei dedit responsum. </s> <s id="N11AFD">Zoilus autem, cum diutius in regno fuisset, inopia pressus summisit ad regem postulans, ut aliquid sibi tribueretur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B00"> <p id="N11B01" type="main"> <s id="N11B05"> Rex vero respondisse dicitur Homerum, qui ante annos mille decessisset, aevo perpetuo multa milia hominum pascere, item debere, qui meliore ingenio se profiteretur, non modo unum sed etiam plures alere posse. </s> <s id="N11B08">et ad summam mors eius ut parricidii damnati varie memoratur. </s> <s id="N11B0B">alii enim scripserunt a Philadelpho esse in crucem fixum, nonnulli Chii lapides esse coniectos, alii Zmyrnae vivum in pyram coniectum. </s> <s id="N11B0E">quorum utrum ei acciderit, merenti digna constitit poena; non enim aliter videtur promereri, qui citat eos, quorum responsum, quid senserint scribentes, non potest coram indicari. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B11"> <p id="N11B12" type="main"> <s id="N11B14"> Ego vero, Caesar, neque alienis indicibus mutatis interposito nomine meo id profero corpus neque ullius cogitata vituperans institui ex eo me adprobare, sed omnibus scriptoribus infinitas ago gratias, quod egregiis ingeniorum sollertiis ex aevo conlatis abundantes alius alio genere copias praeparaverunt, unde nos uti fontibus haurientes aquam et ad propria proposita traducentes facundiores et expeditiores habemus ad scribendum facultates talibusque confidentes auctoribus audemus institutiones novas comparare. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B17"> <p id="N11B18" type="main"> <s id="N11B1A"> Igitur tales ingressus eorum quia ad propositi mei rationes animadverti praeparatos, inde sumendo progredi coepi. </s> <s id="N11B1D">namque primum Agatharchus Athenis Aeschylo docente tragoediam scaenam fecit et de ea commentarium reliquit. </s> <s id="N11B20">ex eo moniti Democritus et Anaxagoras de eadem re scripserunt, quemadmodum oporteat ad aciem oculorum radiorumque extentionem certo loco centro constituto lineas ratione naturali respondere, uti de certa re certae imagines aedificiorum in scaenarum picturis redderent speciem et, quae in directis planisque frontibus sint figurata, alia abscedentia, alia prominentia esse videantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B23"> <p id="N11B24" type="main"> <s id="N11B26"> Postea Silenus de symmetriis doricorum edidit volumen; de aede Iunonis, quae est Sami dorica, Theodorus; ionice Ephesi quae est Dianae, Chersiphron et Metagenes; de fano Minervae, quod est Priene ionicum, Pytheos; item de aede Minervae, dorice quae est Athenis in arce, Ictinos et Carpion; Theodorus Phocaeus de tholo, qui est Delphis; Philo de aedium sacrarum symmetriis et de armamentario, quod fuerat Piraei portu; Hermogenes de aede Dianae, ionice quae est Magnesia pseudodipteros, et Liberi Patris Teo monopteros; item Arcesius de symmetriis corinthiis et ionico Trallibus Aesculapio, quod etiam ipse sua manu dicitur fecisse; de Mausoleo Satyrus et Pytheos. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B29"> <p id="N11B2A" type="main"> <s id="N11B2C"> Quibus vero felicitas maximum summumque contulit munus; quorum enim artes aevo perpetuo nobilissimas laudes et sempiterno florentes habere iudicantur, ei cogitatis egregias operas praestiterunt. </s> <s id="N11B2F">namque singulis frontibus singuli artifices sumpserunt certatim partes ad ornandum et probandum Leochares, Bryaxis, Scopas, Praxiteles, nonnulli etiam putant Timotheum, quorum artis eminens excellentia coegit ad septem spectaculorum eius operis pervenire famam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B32"> <p id="N11B33" type="main"> <s id="N11B37"> Praeterea minus nobiles multi praecepta symmetriarum conscripserunt, uti Nexaris, Theocydes, Demophilos, Pollis, Leonidas, Silanion, Melampus, Sarnacus, Euphranor. </s> <s id="N11B3A">non minus de machinationibus, uti Diades, Archytas, Archimedes, Ctesibios, Nymphodorus, Philo Byzantius, Diphilos, Democles, Charias, Polyidos, Pyrros, <pb ed="1567" pagenum="233"/> Agesistratos. </s> <s id="N11B3D">quorum ex commentariis, quae utilia esse his rebus animadverti, collecta in unum coegi corpus, et ideo maxime, quod animadverti in ea re ab Graecis volumina plura edita, ab nostris oppido quam pauca. </s> <s id="N11B40">Fuficius enim nimirum de his rebus primus instituit edere volumen, item Terentius Varro de novem disciplinis unum de architectura, P. </s> <s id="N11B43">Septimius duo. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B46"> <p id="N11B47" type="main"> <s id="N11B49"> Amplius vero in id genus scripturae adhuc nemo incubuisse videtur, cum fuissent et antiqui cives magni architecti, qui potuissent non minus eleganter scripta comparare. </s> <s id="N11B4C">namque Athenis Antistates et Callaeschros et Antimachides et Porinos architecti Pisistrato aedem Iovi Olympio facienti fundamenta constituerunt, post mortem autem eius propter interpellationem reipublicae incepta reliquerunt. </s> <s id="N11B4F">itaque circiter annis quadringentis post Antiochus rex, cum in id opus inpensam esset pollicitus, cellae magnitudinem et columnarum circa dipteron conlocationem epistyliorumque et ceterorum ornamentorum ad symmetriam distributionem magna sollertia scientiaque summa civis Romanus Cossutius nobiliter est architectatus. </s> <s id="N11B52">id autem opus non modo vulgo, sed etiam in paucis a magnificentia nominatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B55"> <p id="N11B56" type="main"> <s id="N11B58"> Nam quattuor locis sunt aedium sacrarum marmoreis operibus ornatae dispositiones, [e quibus propriae de his nominationes clarissima fama nominantur] quorum excellentiae prudentesque cogitationum apparatus suspectus habent in deorum <foreign lang="greek">shmantikoi=s</foreign>. primumque aedes Ephesi Dianae ionico genere ab Chersiphrone Gnosio et filio eius Metagene est instituta, quam postea Demetrius, ipsius Dianae servus, et Paeonius Ephesius dicuntur perfecisse. </s> <s id="N11B5F">Mileti Apollini item ionicis symmetriis <aedem> idem Paeonius Daphnisque Milesius instituerunt. </s> <s id="N11B62">Eleusine Cereris et Proserpinae cellam inmani magnitudine Ictinos dorico more sine exterioribus columnis ad laxamentum usus sacrificiorum pertexit. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B65"> <p id="N11B66" type="main"> <s id="N11B68"> Eam autem postea, cum Demetrius Phalereus Athenis rerum potiretur, Philo ante templum in fronte columnis constitutis prostylon fecit; ita aucto vestibulo laxamentum initiantibus operique summam adiecit auctoritatem. </s> <s id="N11B6B">in asty vero Olympium amplo modulorum comparatu corinthiis symmetriis et proportionibus, uti supra scriptum est, architectandum Cossutius suscepisse memoratur, cuius commentarium nullum est inventum. </s> <s id="N11B6E">nec tamen a Cossutio solum de his rebus scripta sunt desideranda sed etiam a G. </s> <s id="N11B71">Mucio, qui magna scientia confisus aedis Honoris et Virtutis Marianae cellae columnarumque et epistyliorum symmetrias legitimis artis institutis perfecit. </s> <s id="N11B74">id vero si marmoreum fuisset, ut haberet, quemadmodum ab arte subtilitatem, sic ab magnificentia et inpensis auctoritatem, in primis et summis operibus nominaretur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B77"> <p id="N11B78" type="main"> <s id="N11B7A"> Cum ergo et antiqui nostri inveniantur non minus quam Graeci fuisse magni architecti et nostra memoria satis multi, et ex his pauci praecepta edidissent, non putavi silendum, sed disposite singulis voluminibus de singulis exponere rebus. </s> <s id="N11B7D">itaque, quoniam sexto volumine privatorum aedificiorum rationes perscripsi, in hoc, qui septimum tenet numerum, de expolitionibus, quibus rationibus et venustatem et firmitatem habere possint, exponam. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11B80"> <subchap2 id="N11B81"> <p id="N11B82" type="main"> <s id="N11B86"> Primumque incipiam de ruderatione, quae principia tenet expolitionum, uti curiosius summaque providentia solidationis ratio habeatur. </s> <s id="N11B89">et si plano pede erit eruderandum, quaeratur, solum si sit perpetuo solidum, et ita exaequetur, et inducatur cum statumine rudus. </s> <s id="N11B8C">sin autem omnis aut ex parte congesticius locus fuerit, fistucationibus cum magna cura solidetur. </s> <s id="N11B8F">in contignationibus vero diligenter est animadvertendum, ne qui paries, qui non exeat ad summum, sit extructus sub pavimentum, sed potius relaxatus supra se pendentem habeat coaxationem. </s> <s id="N11B92">cum enim solidus exit, contignationibus arescentibus aut pandatione sidentibus, permanens struc­ <pb ed="1567" pagenum="234"/> turae soliditate dextra ac sinistra secundum se facit in pavimentis necessario rimas. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11B95"> <p id="N11B96" type="main"> <s id="N11B98"> Item danda est opera, ne commisceantur axes aesculini querco, quod quercei, simul umorem perceperunt, se torquentes rimas faciunt in pavimentis. </s> <s id="N11B9B">sin autem aesculus non erit et necessitas coegerit propter inopiam querceis <uti>, sic videtur esse faciundum, ut secentur tenuiores; quo minus enim valuerint, eo facilius clavis fixi continebuntur. </s> <s id="N11B9E">deinde in singulis tignis extremis partibus axis bini clavi figantur, uti nulla ex parte possint se torquendo anguli excitare. </s> <s id="N11BA1">namque de cerro aut fago seu farno nullus ad vestutatem potest permanere. </s> <s id="N11BA4">coaxationibus factis, si erit, filex, si non, palea substernatur, uti materies ab calcis vitiis defendatur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11BA7"> <p id="N11BA8" type="main"> <s id="N11BAA"> Tunc insuper statuminetur ne minore saxo, quam qui possit manum implere. </s> <s id="N11BAD">statuminationibus inductis, rudus si novum erit, ad tres partes una calcis misceatur, si redivivum fuerit, quinque ad duo mixtionis habeant responsum. </s> <s id="N11BB0">deinde rudus inducatur et vectibus ligneis, decuriis inductis, crebriter pistatione solidetur, et id non minus pinsum absolutum crassitudine sit dodrantis. </s> <s id="N11BB3">insuper ex testa nucleus inducatur mixtionem habens ad tres partes unam calcis, ne minore crassitudine [pavimentum] digitorum senûm. </s> <s id="N11BB6">supra nucleum ad regulam et libellam exacta pavimenta struantur sive sectilia seu tesseris. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11BB9"> <p id="N11BBA" type="main"> <s id="N11BBC"> Cum ea structa fuerint et fastigia sua ex structione habuerint, ita fricentur, uti, si sectilia sint, nulli gradus in scutulis aut trigonis aut quadratis seu favis extent, sed coagmentorum compositio planam habeat inter se directionem, si tesseris structum erit, ut eae omnes angulos habeant aequales; cum enim anguli non fuerint omnes aequaliter plani, non erit exacta, ut oportet, fricatura. </s> <s id="N11BBF">item testacea spicata tiburtina sunt diligenter exigenda, ut ne habeant lacunas nec extantes tumulos, sed <sint> extenta et ad regulam perfricata. </s> <s id="N11BC2">super fricaturam, levigationibus et polituris cum fuerint perfecta, incernatur marmor, et supra loricae ex calce et harena inducantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11BC5"> <p id="N11BC6" type="main"> <s id="N11BC8"> Subdiu vero maxime idonea faciunda sunt pavimenta, quod contignationes umore crescentes aut siccitate decrescentes seu pandationibus sidentes movendo se faciunt vitia pavimentis; praeterea gelicidia et pruinae non patiuntur integra permanere. </s> <s id="N11BCB">itaque si necessitas coegerit, ut minime vitiosa fiant, sic erit faciundum. </s> <s id="N11BCE">cum coaxatum fuerit, super altera coaxatio transversa sternatur clavisque fixa duplicem praebeat contignationi loricationem. </s> <s id="N11BD1">deinde ruderi novo tertia pars testae tunsae admisceatur, calcisque duae partes ad quinque mortarii mixtionibus praestent responsum. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11BD4"> <p id="N11BD5" type="main"> <s id="N11BD9"> Statuminatione facta rudus inducatur, idque pistum absolutum ne minus pede sit crassum. </s> <s id="N11BDC">tunc autem nucleo inducto, uti supra scriptum est, pavimentum e tessera grandi circiter binûm digitûm caesa struatur fastigium habens in pedes denos digitos binos; quod si bene temperabitur et recte fricatum fuerit, ab omnibus vitiis erit tutum. </s> <s id="N11BDF">uti autem inter coagmenta materies ab gelicidiis ne laboret, fracibus quotannis ante hiemem saturetur; ita non patietur in se recipere gelicidii pruinam. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11BE2"> <p id="N11BE3" type="main"> <s id="N11BE5"> Sin autem curiosius videbitur fieri oportere, tegulae bipedales inter se coagmentatae supra rudus substrata materia conlocentur habentes singulis coagmentorum frontibus excelsos canaliculos digitales. </s> <s id="N11BE8">quibus iunctis inplicetur calx ex oleo subacta, confricenturque inter se coagmenta compressa. </s> <s id="N11BEB">ita calx, quae erit haerens in canalibus, durescendo contexteque solidescendo non patietur aquam neque aliam rem per coagmenta transire. </s> <s id="N11BEE">cum ergo fuerit hoc ita perstratum, supra nucleus inducatur et virgis caedendo subigatur. </s> <s id="N11BF1">supra autem sive ex tessera grandi sive ex spica testacea <pavimenta> struantur fastigiis, quibus est supra scriptum, et cum sic erunt facta, non cito vitiabuntur. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11BF4"> <subchap2 id="N11BF5"> <p id="N11BF6" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="235"/> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="236"/> <s id="N11BF8"> Cum a pavimentorum cura discessum fuerit, tunc de albariis operibus est explicandum. </s> <s id="N11BFB">id autem erit recte, si glaebae calcis optimae ante multo tempore, quam opus fuerit, macerabuntur, uti, si qua glaeba parum fuerit in fornace cocta, in maceratione diuturna liquore defervere coacta uno tenore concoquatur. </s> <s id="N11BFE">namque cum non penitus macerata sed recens sumitur, cum fuerit inducta habens latentes crudos calculos, pustulas emittit. </s> <s id="N11C01">qui calculi, in opere uno tenore cum permacerantur, dissolvunt et dissipant tectorii politiones. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11C04"> <p id="N11C05" type="main"> <s id="N11C07"> Cum autem habita erit ratio macerationis et id curiosius operi praeparatum erit, sumatur ascia et, quemadmodum materia dolatur, sic calx in lacu macerata ascietur. </s> <s id="N11C0A">si ad eam offenderint calculi, non erit temperata; cumque siccum et purum ferrum educetur, indicabit eam evanidam et siticulosam; cum vero pinguis fuerit et recte macerata, circa id ferramentum uti glutinum haerens omni ratione probabit se esse temperatam. </s> <s id="N11C0D">tunc autem machinis comparatis camerarum dispositiones in conclavibus expediantur, nisi lacunariis ea fuerint ornata. </s> </p> </subchap2> </subchap1> <subchap1 id="N11C10"> <subchap2 id="N11C11"> <p id="N11C12" type="main"> <pb ed="1567" pagenum="237"/> <s id="N11C14"> Cum ergo camerarum postulabitur ratio, sic erit faciundum. </s> <s id="N11C17">asseres directi disponantur inter se ne plus spatium habentes pedes binos, et hi maxime cupressei, quod abiegnei ab carie et ab vetustate celeriter vitiantur. </s> <s id="N11C1A">hique asseres, cum ad formam circinationis fuerint distributi, catenis dispositis ad contignationes, sive tecta erunt, crebriter clavis ferreis fixi religentur. </s> <s id="N11C1D">eaeque catenae ex ea materia comparentur, cui nec caries nec vetustas nec umor possit nocere, id est e buxo, iunipero, olea, robore, cupresso ceterisque similibus praeter quercum, cum ea se torquendo rimas faciat quibus inest operibus. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11C20"> <p id="N11C21" type="main"> <s id="N11C25"> Asseribus dispositis tum tomice ex sparto hispanico harundines graecae tunsae ad eos, uti forma postulat, religentur. </s> <s id="N11C28">item supra cameram materies ex calce et harena mixta subinde inducatur, ut, si quae stillae ex contignationibus aut tectis ceciderint, sustineantur. </s> <s id="N11C2B">sin autem harundinis graecae copia non erit, de paludibus tenues colligantur et mataxae tomice ad iustam longitudinem una crassitudine alligationibus temperentur, dum ne plus inter duos nodos [alligationibus] binos pedes distent, et hae ad asseres, uti supra scriptum est, tomice religentur cultellique lignei in eas configantur. </s> <s id="N11C2E">Cetera omnia, uti supra scriptum est, expediantur. </s> </p> </subchap2> <subchap2 id="N11C31"> <p id="N11C32" type="main"> <s id="N11C34"> Cameris dispositis et intextis imum caelum earum trullissetur, deinde harena dirigatur, postea autem creta aut marmore poliatur. </s> </p> <p id="N11C37" type="main"> <s id="N11C39"> Cum camerae politae fuerint, sub eas coronae sunt subiciendae, quas maxime tenues et subtiles oportere fieri videbitur; cum enim grandes sunt, pondere deducuntur nec possunt se sustinere. </s>